My native language isn’t English, as y’all might easily notice. I’m a 2006 liner. I love writting dark plots, although I’m kind of on a vanilla phase rn lol.
My requests are always open, I’m just very lazy so it would probably take a lot of time for me to actually answer lol.
I write for TXT, TREASURE, &TEAM, and thinking about writting for LNGSHOT’s Ohyul.
I enjoy dark or grey plots, especially w Beomgyu, Soobin, Junghwan, Jihoon, Maki, Euijoo and Ohyul lol.
My works:
Tomorrow by together
- Villain (one shot, Yeonjun)
- Cold (index, not finished though, Beomgyu)
- The best for both of us (one shot, Beomgyu)
- Loving him was blue (one shot, Taehyun, really dark and I don’t feel proud of this lol)
Treasure
- Treasure members who like it rough
- Kinkiest member
- Barely adults (one shot, Junghwan)
- Shwow me (one shot, Jihoon)
- Bitter like soju (one shot, Junghwan)
- Kiss, marry and fuck (ft. 2005 line of zerobaseone and enhypen)
— synopsis: you're alone in the woods following the tail-end of a very bad live-action rendition of the walking dead and you're in jeans of all things: but welcome to kim mingyu's early post-apocalyptic guide to falling in love. in three days, no less!
– genre: strangers to ??? ; post-apocalyptic au (think very, very early post-apocalypse) ; angst, fluff, mild smut.
— pairing: architect!kim mingyu x fem!reader
– word count: 42.1k
— rating: 18+. minors do not interact.
– warnings: swearing. mentions of zombies, though it's really not that serious or pertinent to the plot once they start spending time together. mentions of death, porn, wattpad...and essentially, they're fucking stupid. smut warnings: virgin!reader (so essentially mildly unrealistic but i do what i want) ; mingyu consent king because i said so, unprotected sex (it's the apocalypse where are they gonna find rubbers??), mild choking (f.rec), clit play, 'just the tip' (was not just the tip), fingering (f.rec), brief oral (f.rec), jokes during sex because i can't be serious to save my life, dirty talk, begging?, creampie (ew!!), pet names (baby, sweetness, slut (whoops)) and i think that's about it.
— what to listen to: sweetness - elliot james reay ; my kind of woman - mac demarco ; remedy - adele ; piece of my heart - janice joplin ; love at first sight - kylie minogue ; anyone - seventeen.
– author's note: welcome back to haologram. i want to preface that i don't know jackshit about zombie apocalypses but i know a lot about camping and angst! apologies for any typos, and thank you to @aeristudios for beta-ing this before i put in the smut (i am a woman of many talents, but smut is not one of them!) as always, thank you to @/saradika-graphics here on tumblr for these daisy dividers & this behemoth is dedicated to none other than @gyuswhore. to emberly: happiest birthday & congratulations on your graduation. i love you eternally. ♡
YOU HAVE NEVER KISSED A BOY.
It’s the only thing that crosses your mind as you sit in the middle of the forest, your hands covered in wild blackberry juice and blood from a gash on your palm, cause of the thorns. It sounds stupid, for that to be the thought that crosses your mind – but it means something to you.
You run your tongue over the gash, the metallic taste of blood mixing with the sweetness of the berry juice in a gross cocktail on the back of your tongue.
It was one of your hidden secrets.
One you talked about only to your pillow, not even bothering to waste precious gel ink on confessing it into your journal. You hid behind your hair in classes; you barely spoke up at your part-time job – letting your hands do the talking. You spent your hard-earned pennies on cool lip gloss: sparkly, shimmery, sticky and smelling of berries, vanilla, even mint. You were meant for more, you thought – your life couldn’t be all studying and entitled customers demanding half off their service.
You kept to yourself, and you had been close with two people: Lee Jian and Jang Jieun. Your best friends all through high school and college, glued at the hips like gum to shoes. They, too, knew of your lack of...boy kissing. Jieun had dated Jian’s cousin Hyunjin for three years before they broke up when he went abroad, and Jian had dated around through most of college – so neither of them had this problem.
And now, as the world continued to crumble around you, neither would you – it was unlikely. Eventually, almost surely – you would also succumb to the brain-melting that turned you into one of those undead things. Rotting, your flesh practically falling off the bone as you lost all sense of coordination and eventually, hopefully, got taken out by one of the surviving, merciful humans.
You lean your head back, scrunching your nose as your hair gets caught in the rough bark of the oak tree. You don’t bother complaining as you straighten again, rummaging through your backpack limply when you hear the familiar crunch of twigs. Your uninjured hand freezes, your shoulders tense as you peer over the edge of the ratty brown JanSport bag.
If it was slow, you could easily outrun it. You could climb one of the trees, you could kill it from a distance—
Your breath hitches as the rustling stops, and you look up through your lashes to see a very tall man looking down at you. He doesn’t look like he’s running; rather, walking – donning nice olive-green cargo shorts, a brown t-shirt paired with well-loved hiking boots and thick white socks. He wears a black watch that blinks 3:32 PM, and a silver chain peeks out from the collar of his shirt. Your fingers tighten inside the bag as you see him adjust the white cap on his head, and he raises a brow at you.
“It’s kind of counterproductive to hold a knife in your hand if you’re just going to...sit there.”
You glance down – your hand is gripping a red box cutter you’d taken from an abandoned warehouse you slept in a few weeks back. It had been a solace for a few days, until you heard the familiar chittering of the stupid, rotting bodies surrounding the building. You bolted out, leaving behind a rather large stockpile of bread and water – but you were alive, and you didn’t care.
Your bag was almost empty now; aside from the box cutter, some rope, a jar of honey you were almost too frugal with, half a sleeve of crackers, an extra pair of ratty socks and underwear, an unscented bar of soap...
And a stupid, unused tube of sparkly lip gloss that smelled like sickly sweet bubblegum. You didn’t even have a bra, the one you left with stolen by a fucking raccoon of all things.
“Are you hurt?”
His eyes are probing, and you remain silent as you nod slowly.
“Can you show me? I have—”
“Do you have any food?”
His eyes glimmer with amusement as he nods, and he tugs the packed rucksack off before crouching next to you. You push your own bag out of the way, pressing both your hands into your dirty jeans as you peer over the opening. The bag holds a netted pouch of oranges, apples and carrots, and there are tons of scattered plastic sandwich bags – not holding sandwiches, but what seemed to be dehydrated meals. Your eyes widen at the three biggest bottles of water you’d seen in weeks, your throat dry as you attempt to swallow. You’d run out the day before, hardly wanting to risk it with the streams.
“Can I—”
“Let me see where you’re injured, first. And we can wash your hands, too.”
You huff, sitting up on your knees and showing him your bleeding palm. The gash is still trickling, and he shakes his head as he fishes out a plastic first aid kit. You furrow your brow, watching as he pops it open to reveal it freshly stocked – and you move back slightly, eyes narrow.
“Where are you getting all this stuff from?”
He shrugs, “my family has a cabin in these woods. About a hundred miles north, give or take a few detours. But they’re gone, so. Yeah.”
Your heart sinks a bit for the too-friendly stranger, but you don’t let it tug too hard.
“...So, what are you doing out here? If you have shelter, I mean?”
“Looking for people to take back. You seem...alive. No undead freaks try to eat your brain yet?”
You try not to look offended at his questioning of your consciousness, but you can’t find it within yourself to say anything as he carefully pops open a bottle of antiseptic. He holds his hand out for yours, your eyes running over the healed calluses on his palms. You’re not as wary as you normally are and it worries you, but you place your own hand palm-up in his with a restrained tremble.
He’s cool to the touch. Almost as though he’d just run his hands through a stream, or the less possible option (for you, at least) — a nice, cold bath.
“How long have you been on your own?” He asks, and you’re easily distracted from the sting of antiseptic by his conversation. You shrug, watching the dirt and blood and sticky berry juice melt away as he wipes at your hand with a pinch in his brow.
“Since the beginning,” you mutter, your chest tight at the acknowledgement. Jieun and Jian had been amongst the first to go, and you’d narrowly escaped their attempt at infecting you by climbing out the window of your shared apartment after barricading your bedroom door. The entire ordeal had been so terrifying that you didn’t really remember it, much less how they got infected – but it wasn’t like you could do anything now.
You’d been on high alert since – your muscles tense as you prowled the streets alone. Your phone had been long dead, tucked in the very bottom of your bag. You tried payphones, but you grew more and more fearful of any sounds in your vicinity. The city was seemingly abandoned at that point; the chitter of the undead was the only thing you could hear for miles – and you missed the cicadas.
The man frowns, nodding as he smears a thick gel onto your palm. A roll of bandage is rummaged out of the bottom of his bag, and he carefully wraps your hand before tearing the end with his teeth and tucking it in place.
“You’re not allergic to anything, are you?” He mumbles, shoving the kit back into his bag. You shake your head eagerly, and he smiles inwardly before pulling out one of the bottles of water. He uncaps it for you, the click of a new bottle soothing to your ears. “Careful, you’ll throw it up if you drink too fast.”
You take the bottle gingerly, holding it awkwardly as you drink. It’s smooth down your dry throat, your eyes fluttering shut as you slump slightly against the oak tree. He chuckles softly, and you hold the bottle to your chest tightly with a pout on your lips.
“You have no idea how long I’ve needed that.”
“You also need a bath—”
“Will you shut up? I’m already down, don’t kick me anymore.”
He snickers, reaching into the rucksack and retrieving several bags.
“You have a name?”
“Obviously,” your tone is uninterested; eyes fixed on the bags in his hands. He glances up, wiggling his fingers to get your attention. You tongue your cheek as he tilts his head.
“Well, what is it?”
“What’s it to you, guy?”
You bite back a grin as he snorts, “cute. Fine, have your secrets.”
He holds up a bag, “this is something you can just soak in the water. It’ll be cold but it’s a meal, there’s rice—”
“That’s great and all, but I do not care. I’ve been surviving off berries, honey and a sleeve of crackers for three days. Just give it to me, please.” You hold your hand out, your exhaustion settling on your shoulders, making his eyes soften. He fishes out a thermos from his bag, placing it in your hand. You unscrew the top, warmth floating up to your face as you sniff it – your eyes never leaving him as he provides a spoon.
“Porridge. It’s plain, but—”
You don’t bother listening, your hand reaching into your bag and pulling out the honey jar. You take the spoon and shove it into the porridge, before thrusting the honey into his hands, open, please.”
You kneel closer to his bag as he pops the lid, your fingers wiggling through the netted bag and prying an apple out through the opening. Wiping it across your shirt, you sink your teeth into it and take a bite, holding it in your mouth before grabbing the now-open jar of honey from his hand and carefully tilting it into the thermos. A soft drip of nature’s gold swirls into the porridge, and you stir it in carefully before taking the apple between your fingers to spoon some into your mouth. It’s warm and sweet with the crunch of the apple, and you feel your eyes sting with tears as you lean your head back against the rough bark of the tree again. Your eyes close as you chew, a hot tear streaming down your cheek that you wipe away haphazardly, before practically inhaling the porridge as though it were your first meal ever.
Which...it kind of is, but that’s none of his business.
The guy just coos, watching you eat as he carefully repacks his bag and you adjust to fold your legs beneath you. The apple core is held between two of your fingers; the large bites subsiding as you scrape the bottom of the thermos for the last bit of porridge. He smiles inwardly, shaking his head as he holds his hand out for the items. He smiles inwardly, shaking his head as he holds his hand out for the thermos and spoon. You shovel the last bite into your cheek, coughing slightly around the last chunk of apple in your mouth as he screws the lid back onto the dish and shoves it to the bottom of his bag.
“Feel better?” He leans back on his hands, and you swallow hard around the porridge before reaching for the bottle of water. He takes it before you can, unscrewing the top and you mutter something adjacent to a thanks before carefully taking a sip. You hiccup slightly but fix your posture once more to sit with your back against the tree trunk.
“I missed hot food.” You admit, watching his hand spin the lid back onto your jar of honey. He slides it back into your bag, and you pull the ratty thing to your chest and look over at him. “Thanks for...helping me out. Uh, you didn’t have to.”
“Oh, it’s no problem.”
“You should get going. I’m sure someone else could need your help, too.”
He snorts, shaking his head, “I’m on my way up to the cabin. I don’t know how I missed you on the way down, but there is literally no one else in these woods aside from the occasional bear and deer. Have you ever had deer? Delicious.”
“No, I haven’t had deer. Are you always this talkative with strangers? Don’t you worry—” You cut yourself off, narrowing your eyes as you scoot back slightly, “aren’t you worried about stranger danger?”
“Stranger danger became a thing of the past when that loser in those downtown chemistry labs released that stupid experiment upon the general public. If you were so worried about me, you wouldn’t have eaten the porridge, drank the water, or let me bandage you up.” He shrugs, before giving you a pointed look, “you’re injured, hungry, in jeans of all things and you’re lost.”
“I am not lost.” You huff, and he raises a brow as he speaks, “yeah? Which way is North?”
“That way.”
“That’s left, my friend.”
“And it’s about time you do just that, guy. I am not your friend, either.”
“You’re quick with it. I like that.” He laughs, before gesturing at the bottle in your lap. “You can keep that, and we can refill it along the way.”
“What are you talking about? I’m not going anywhere—”
“Again, you’re hungry, you’re lost and you’re dirty. I have food, I know this place like the back of my hand, and we can get you a nice bath if you just chill out.”
“Did you just call me uptight?” You scoff, crossing your arms as he bites back a smile, shrugging one shoulder as he zips his bag closed, hiking it over the other and standing carefully. He dusts his hands of debris, giving you a lopsided smirk.
“I said no such thing.”
“You implied it.” You hop to your feet, and he only smiles down at you. The warmth in it makes your stomach settle slightly, but your brows remain furrowed as he leans down and picks your bag up by the strap. He hitches it over the same shoulder holding his own, before moving forward.
“Come on, stinky. We’ll get you cleaned up, and you can joint he rest of the people I’ve found at the cabin.”
“I do not stink! How dare you—”
“Come on, princess. There’s a spring deeper in the forest. When was the last time you took a bath?”
You reluctantly follow behind him, your fingers gripping the water bottle before he takes it and tucked it into the netted pocket of his rucksack. You tongue your cheek, wrapping your arms around yourself and tucking your fingertips under your sleeves as a breeze blows softly. Autumn would set in soon, and maybe the end of the despair, too.
“Did you hear me?” He prods, and you kick a patch of grass behind his boot. He snickers, swatting his hand behind him and brushing your elbow. You smack the heel of his hand, his fingers pulling your fingertips before you twist them out of his hold.
“Three days ago. I finished the last of my water cleaning myself up, I don’t trust the streams.” You mutter, wrapping your arms around you tighter as you move to his side. He bumps his hip to yours with purpose, and you spare him a glance to see his soft smile. “Don’t look at me like that, I’m clean.”
“I’m not some weirdo, you know. I know these woods, and I wouldn’t put you in danger. You have to have some inkling of that, too, because you’re following me.” He raises his brows at you, and you only roll your eyes, kicking more twigs and pebbles.
“Yeah, right. I don’t even know your name, guy.”
“Well, it’s—”
You throw your hand up, the bandaged injury brushing his shoulder as you shake your head.
"Don't tell me. You'll get attached and I fly solo."
"…Right. Totally, princess. There's a spring this way—"
"Stop calling me that!"
"Well, it's not like I know your name, right?" He smiles cheekily, and you bite your tongue as you move ahead of him. Your back is damp from sweating in the sticky August afternoon, but you hold your head high as you keep trudging forward. This guy seemingly took pleasure in bugging you like his life depended on it; granted, you'd been in these woods for almost a month and a half and hadn't seen another living soul…you can't really blame him.
But because you'd been alone for so long, you also couldn't really blame yourself for not wanting to get attached. Who knew what lingered in these woods — bears, mountain lions…more of the undead, and creepy crawlers that would kill you without a second thought. All you could do was hope that he wasn't one of those.
"So," He starts, and you almost want to punch him in the face as you curl your fingers into your palms and tuck them under your armpits. He only chuckles at the visual, "what did you do before the world started crumbling?"
"I was an architecture student with a focus on interior design. Three months from graduation and with a first-class ticket to to Germany where I scored a major internship." You grouse, your eyes still glued to the forest floor. You kick a bigger rock out of your way with the tip of your canvas sneakers, "I was top of my class. My models were outstanding. I was displayed all over my professor's lecture hall. I would've been great. God, I would've been so fucking great. Stupid outbreak."
"Isn't surviving on your own for this long also something you could consider greatness?" He questions you carefully, almost as though you're a ticking bomb with no timer. You only shrug.
"That just means you're great, too."
"You don't think I'm great?"
"I think you're annoying. God, is this spring actually close or are you just gonna lead me down some ridiculous winding path?"
He snorts, his fingers cool against your skin as he carefully tilts your face to the left. The spring is down the hill, seemingly man-made and lined with big boulders. Your eyes widen, and you swat his hand away as you make your way down. He follows closely behind, your excited cheers being heard all throughout the woods as you slide down the hill, crouching on one of the boulders and sticking your hands into the flowing water. The water is slightly warm from the high sun but refreshing to the touch as you press your wet fingers against your neck, a sigh slipping from your throat as you dip them below the collar of your shirt.
"God, that's good." The sigh of relief from your lips must be amusing, because you hear a soft chuckle from the top of the hill. You quickly untie your shoes, ripping them off your feet and stuffing your socks into them. You dip your feet in, sore and blistered from days of walking as he slides down the hill.
"You should…take a dip. I can wash your clothes down the stream."
You scoff, "that's vulgar. A stranger washing my intimates? Please."
"You can wash your pink panties yourself, princess. I'm talking about your shirt and jeans. I have a change, if you want it." He rolls his eyes, tugging at hem of your shirt over the belt loops of your jeans. You swat his hand away, "go away! I can wash my own clothes! And I have a change, too!"
"Whatever you say, princess. I'll be down this way…enjoy. Holler if you need me." He shrugs, standing abruptly as you scoff inwardly. You cross your arms as he crunches leaves and twigs beneath his heavy boots, and you nibble on your lip as you stare at the water. A groan leaves your lips.
"Are you sure this water's safe!?" You call out, hearing an annoying chuckle from a few feet away.
"Do you want me to get in with you, princess?"
"Ugh, men." You grumble, tonguing your cheek as you stare at the water. You weren't a camper or anything, and your family never frequented hiking trails or the great outdoors all that often…but if he fed you, and he led you there, and he had experience in these woods…he had to know something, right?
Hesitantly, you peek over the boulders to see him holding a rag in his hand, his bag still hitched over his shoulder as he plucked berries skillfully from a bush. Blackberries, you think — but not too much as you strip yourself of your top and jeans, folding them neatly on one of the boulders before glancing over your shoulder again. He's kneeling now, still carefully sorting through brambles and thumbing berries as you cross your arms around your chest, ignoring the heat radiating off your cheeks as you remember that your underwear is in fact, pink, and only turning darker as the water soaks into it.
You're not gonna let a man you don't know see your intimates!
You wade into the water, cool against your skin as you reach about neck deep. A sigh falls from your lips as you lean your hair back into the water, refreshing against your scalp. Your eyes are closed as you swim through the water, working away the ache in your shoulders from your backpack straps being too tight.
"Feels good, huh?"
Your eyes immediately fly open, your arms wrapping around your chest as you look up to see the guy setting his bag down…with his eyes closed. He's set down the berries on the boulder where your clothes are, but they're not blackberries. They're red, and kind of enticing as you try your best to quietly swim over. You lift yourself up slightly, covering your chest with your arms still as you touch one with your wet hand.
"What are these?" You pick one up, piercing the flesh cell with your fingernail as he shrugs, eyes still closed as he expertly digs through his rucksack. You throw the berry at him, hitting him square in the chest and making him tongue his cheek as he shakes his head.
"Thimbleberries. You can eat some if you want, they're pretty good. I use the bark to make soap, which is what I'm going to give you here in a second."
"Bark to make soap? Incredible." You murmur, eyeing the berry in your hand. You run it under the water, wiping at the flesh carefully with the pad of your thumb before taking a tentative nip. The juice is sweet in the forefront of your mouth but tart on the back of your tongue, a hum from your throat catching his attention.
"Good? I like it as spread. Sometimes we make wine back at the cabin, or those fruit leather strips." He nods, eyes still closed as you throw another berry at him. "Stop that! You're wasting berries and I worked hard to pick those!"
"Open your eyes, dude. You can't see anything from where you are." You roll your eyes, and he lets out a huff as he tentatively peels open one eye. You give him a pointed look, holding out one of the washed berries as he pouts, plucking it from your fingers and stuffing it into his cheek as he speaks.
"I'm just trying to be respectful."
"And I appreciate that, but I'm sure you've seen boobs before."
He rolls his eyes, "that's not the point."
"The point, guy, is that I don't care. You've seen boobs and it's not like you're gonna do anything to me, so what the hell. We can be adults about this." You shrug, shoveling another berry into your mouth. "Now, what's this bark soap shit you're talking about? How does that work?"
"You've warmed up to me really quickly, haven't you?"
"The worst you could do is kill me. You don't have the guts, and I'm faster than you."
Your voice is confident as you take more berries in your hand, making him shake his head in amusement as he digs into the bag one more time. A flash crosses his eyes, and he pulls his hand out to reveal a small bottle with a pink cap.
"Here it is!" He holds it out to you, popping the cap to waft the smell into your face. You crinkle your nose, backing up slightly when he rolls his eyes. "Oh, come on! It smells nice!"
"It smells like eucalyptus and despair, and I can taste it. I hate that, bleugh." You make a disgusted face as you bite into another berry to erase the scent from your palate, and he frowns.
"It's either eucalyptus and despair or you stink for the next two days."
"I do not stink!"
He snorts, and you reluctantly hold your hand out for it. He drops it into your palm, "I wouldn't recommend…being in the spring while you wash. You'll contaminate it."
"So what do you suggest I do, genius? Give myself a little sponge bath?" You scoff, only for him to nod as if it's the most obvious thing in the world. You give him a deadpan look, slapping the boulder beneath your arms. "How the hell would I do that?"
"Uh, you step out and scrub yourself with a washcloth, then rinse until you're clean? The point of hiking is to enjoy nature while preserving it, princess."
"This is surviving, guy. Not hiking for fun!"
"Still. You may be faster but I'm stronger and I have no problem fishing you out myself." He shrugs, and you suck your teeth as you stare up at him. He doesn't budge, his eyes stern as he gestures you to get out.
"I don't like you, guy." You mutter, and he only snickers as you make your way to a lower boulder to pull yourself out. He looks away, digging in his bag quickly before pulling out a soft washcloth and handing it to you blindly. You snatch it out of his hand as you pull yourself onto the boulder, making a wet plop sound as you sit on the edge.
"I'll…give you some privacy. Just give me—"
"A holler, yeah. Scram, guy."
He does just that. You do as you're told, peeling your soaked underwear off and scrubbing yourself silly with the stinky soap and washcloth— unfortunately, feeling a lot cleaner than you had in months. Your scalp tingles as you haphazardly scrub the soap into it, and you feel almost insane as you keep looking over your shoulder to see him nowhere to be found. You rinse yourself off with the bottle of water he'd given you, glancing over to see he's left his rucksack and your backpack next to you. You grab yours, fishing out the pair of clean underwear and pulling it over your legs before ringing your hair out.
"Uh, hey, guy? Do you have a shirt in this thing?" You call out, glancing over your shoulder to see him jerk his head up from under the berry brambles. He quickly shuts his eyes as you cover your chest, your cheeks warming as he stutters.
"Y-Yeah, yep! Uh, just…dig around!"
You do just that, holding your arm over your chest as you root in the bag, pulling a brown shirt out and quickly pulling it over your head. You dip your feet back into the spring, "Thanks, I got it! We're good!"
"Great, great." He stumbles back over, holding the rag of berries in his hand before clearing his throat. "Are you…you're not gonna walk around like that, are you?"
"Well, I was kind of hoping to wash my clothes and just…lay here until dusk. Then…fall asleep in a tree or something." You shift, and you glance over to see him trying to hold in either a fart or laughter. You guess the latter as a smile breaks through, his teeth sinking into his lower lip as he turns his face away.
He clears his throat, letting out a suspicious cough as you narrow your eyes.
"You're laughing at me."
"I'm not, promise."
"You're a liar."
He lets out a breath, corners of his lips upturning involuntarily as he smooths his shorts with his hands. "I am not. You're just…funny."
"So you are laughing!"
"This is bear country, sweetness." He manages, clearing his throat again and fighting back his smile. "We can't stay here. Bears climb trees, bears maul you, then you're dead before the world's back in order. Wouldn't want you to miss that internship."
"Yeah right, internship's as dead and gone as any idea of society rebuilding itself after this. At this point we'll have to repopulate—" You cut yourself off, looking at him to see his eyes wide and cheeks red from the hot sun. "Uh…I just don't have very high hopes for that. So, I'm just going to take it day by day, I guess. If I die, then I die."
"Except you won't, because you have me! So, get up. There's a cave we can camp in around here, trust." He rolls his eyes, flipping through his rucksack before producing a pair of shorts and holding them out to you. "…Seriously, you're not gonna walk around in your underwear, right? You'll get eaten alive by the mosquitoes."
"Not true, guy. The DCA—"
"You wanna trust the DCA right now?"
He gives you a look of disbelief, and you shrug.
"A study in 2014—"
"That was a decade ago, sweetheart."
"I'm not your sweetheart, and who cares? Eucalyptus oil was approved as an effective mosquito repellent. If I get bit, I'll put my jeans back on. Not a big deal."
"What if that virus is zoonotic?" He argues, shaking the shorts in his hands as a way to emphasize his point. You raise a brow, crossing your arms as you jut your hip out.
"This ass is hypnotic, so at least I'll die knowing I gave it my all."
"I have another pair, just put them on. You're not being serious right now."
"Take a look if you want, pervert." You scoff, before crouching to gather your dirty clothes. You stuff them into your bag, before peeling your socks out of your shoes with a discontented sigh. There's a hole in the toe, but the other socks have suffered the same fate. You sit on the boulder to pull them over your feet anyway, before his hand wraps around your ankle and he snatches it out of your hand.
"Stinky, worn thin and one, two, three holes. Good grief, princess." He mutters, tossing it onto your lap before grabbing a fresh pair and a little box from his rucksack. You have half a mind to pull your leg away, but something about the cool feeling of his fingers around your hot skin makes you sit still as he cracks the box open. "These are moleskin bandages. We'll change them every night, because your shoes are horrible for this."
He touches the side of your pinky toe, hearing you hiss before examining the sole of your foot with a frown. He pads at it with his thumb, tonguing his cheek as he sets it on his knee to look at the other.
"You'll need insoles. I'll have to see what size boot you wear when we get back to the cabin, these are no good." He reaches over to grab your sneaker, peeking inside to see the soles worn and thin. He shakes his head, "maybe I should just carry you. This really won't do."
"I'm not a baby." You spit back, and his hand on your foot squeezes, making you wince. You kick him gently, only for him to pop your toes with one hand as you squirm.
"Not a baby, my ass." He moves to tend to your foot silently, even reaching into his bag several times for different ointments and oils before your feet are covered in slivers of moleskin bandages. He shoves the socks on, rolling the ankles as you realize how thick they are. He puts your shoes on for you, double-knotting the laces before glancing at the shorts.
"You sure you don't want them?"
"Good God, man. If it makes you feel better, I'll wear your stupid shorts."
"Well, now I don't want to give them to you." He sniffs, grabbing the shorts by the pocket as you loop your fingers into the waistband. "My shorts are not stupid."
"Oh, I'm so sorry, shorts. I'm so sorry your owner is restricting—"
"Shut up!"
"Good, now you know how annoying you are." You suck your teeth, yanking the shorts out of his hand and pulling them over your legs quickly. You tuck the drawstring until they're snug, before standing and pulling your backpack over your shoulder. "Now, move it, guy. I'm tired and I want to rest without feeling like I'm gonna die."
You shove past him, marching off with no direction as he snorts behind you. You hear him behind you; the rustle of his bag being thrown over his shoulder. You keep walking aimlessly, before crossing your arms on your chest and talking over your shoulder.
"What did you do before the world decided to end?"
"I thought you said you didn't wanna get attached, princess?"
You scoff, "yeah, that's why you don't need to know my name. That's how people keep stray animals, you know. They say they'll only take care of them until they're healthy, then they name the thing and suddenly that animal is getting scraps off the table and it sleeps at the foot of the bed."
He chuckles, his stride lengthening to end up next to you. He tilts you slightly to the left, to a different pathway than your original wandering.
"That's a good point, I guess. But like animals, people are won over by personalities. We could have things in common, shared experiences and the like."
"I doubt you and I have anything in common, guy." You quip, shaking your head and feeling your damp hair brushing your neck. You swipe it back, behind your ears as he hums.
"You sure?"
"I won't like you anyway. You're annoying and invasive, you know that?"
"Annoying and invasive got you clean, fed, and is now finding you a place to sleep. I'd watch that mouth if I were you."
You don't like the way your stomach flutters at his tone, but you scoff anyway.
"Throwing it in my face only shows you're doing it to make yourself the good guy."
"Or it's me reminding you that you don't know me, and I don't have to do this."
"See my previous statement, guy."
He only clicks his tongue, shoving his hands in his back pockets as he shrugs.
"So what did you do? Were you always a professional loser?" You loll your head back, looking up at him as he runs his tongue over his lip.
"You're mean, you know that?"
"You'll learn to like it."
"No doubt about that, princess."
He pushes you behind him as he steps in front of you, a rockier path leading downwards appearing a few feet ahead. He reaches back, his fingers brushing your hip before you instinctively give him your hand. He grips it carefully, his other hand reaching back to hold your hip as he leads you down the unstable terrain.
"I was an architect with a Master's degree in interior design. I completed my degrees in three years because I was an overachiever, but that got me chances to design three buildings downtown and a few apartment buildings in the outskirts. I was working on a house before the outbreak started." His voice is straight, almost a bit solemn as he kicks a few rocks out of the way. "It was for my family, but you know how the wind blows."
You feel your chest tight as you reach the bottom of the terrain, his hand slipping off your hip, but you don't let his hand go as he moves to pull it away. He glances down at you, and you clear your throat as you drop his hand, rubbing your palm on the back of your shorts.
"I'm sorry for your loss…guy."
"Life goes on, princess."
You hate the way your heart sinks as he shrugs, before his hands tilt your shoulders to the right. You force one foot in front of the other, clearing your throat again and staring up at the trees surrounding you.
"How do you feel about mahogany?" You blurt, tucking your hands behind your back as he carefully maneuvers your shoulders to move you in certain directions. He snorts, "mahogany? The wood?"
"Yeah. Let's have a conversation."
"You feel bad now, don't ya?"
"Never fucking mind."
His laugh is full bellied as you stalk forward exaggeratedly, your shoes kicking pebbles and twigs out of the way as you worm your way along. He catches up to you in two quick strides, the heel of his boot nudging the back of your sneaker as you stop to climb over a fallen log.
"Stop that!"
"I like mahogany, but mostly for flooring, staircases and doors. Not so much for anything that's eye level or above, I think it's too heavy. It's too rich of a color to be so high, I think."
You feel your lip twitch as you manage to get over the fallen log, crossing your arms defiantly as you glance over your shoulder to see him doing the same.
"Hm."
"Disagree?"
"No."
He smiles inwardly, but you quickly face forward once more as a clearing comes into view. Running water can be heard in the distance, and you try to walk confidently as the path becomes muddy.
"How do you feel about…elm burl?" You try, any nonchalance escaping your throat as he hums next to you, his lips pursing as he shakes his head.
"I love the patterns on it, but I don't think it's ethical to use it. It's so scarce and deforestation is a problem as it is, I can't imagine using it willynilly. Or willingly, actually. There are better materials."
You blink up at him, your cheeks warming as he glances down at you. His brow raises, "what?"
"Nothing."
"It's something. What, you like burl?"
"No, I actually hate burl. I don't think it's worth the time it takes to harvest, and I don't like the fact that people think the scarcity makes it more beautiful. It feels superficial and it grosses me out when I see homes that have it because I just know they paid up the ass for it. I know it's a great wood for homes in terms of durability and even super moisture resistant but it's frustrating to see the ignorance go over people's heads." You huff, crossing your arms tighter as he nods slowly, a quick hum from his throat as you look away.
"Sorry."
"No, I like it. You've got passion."
"Whatever." You roll your eyes, feeling your ears grow hot as he scoffs, his hip bumping yours with purpose. You swat at him, his hand grabbing your wrist and pushing it away as he speaks.
"It's good that you're like that! I knew so many people in the industry who didn't care. You don't know how frustrating it is…or maybe you do, depending on who you know." He grouses, his lip jutted out in a pout as you stop at the edge of the path. Lower is more muddy terrain, but you're too in awe of the beautiful waterfall to even care.
"Woah." Your arms fall to your sides, your eyes wide as he stops next to you.
"It's pretty, isn't it?"
"Will you judge me if I cry?"
"Yes."
"You suck," you shove his arm lightly, before wrapping your fingers around the straps of your bag tightly. You watch the water flow, before feeling his hand on the back of your head. He turns it slowly, and you see a series of boulders leading up to the waterfall.
"Wanna see it up close, princess?"
You don't get a chance to respond as he takes your arm anyway, pulling you down the terrain and around the water. You try your best to keep up, carefully maneuvering over bigger rocks and shaking your arm out of his grasp, only for him to reach back again and you slide your hand into his.
Like it's normal.
Because it is.
"Be careful, alright? These are slippery." He pulls you in front of him as the boulders appear in front of him, moving your hands to hold onto the dry edges. You wedge the tip of your shoes into the gathered rocks beneath it, and he grips your hips to hoist you up easily.
And you ignore the stupid flutter in your stomach again, standing up straight and moving out of the way as he pulls himself up with ease. You flicker your eyes away from the bulge of his biceps against the fabric of his shirt, swallowing hard as you carefully make your way up the boulders.
The spray of the waterfall is cooling against your warm skin, your eyes wide as you watch it cascade over the rocky ledge. You carefully put your bag down as he reaches your side, your fingers poking through the running water. You crouch down, running your fingers along the jagged edge of the platform you're standing on.
"How'd you find this?" You voice is full of air, only to hear him hum behind you, the weight of his rucksack hitting the stone as he sets it down. You glance over your shoulder to see him staring at the water, head tilted to the side as he shrugs.
"I found it on the way down, actually. It was pouring and I couldn't risk sleeping in one of the trees or in one of the tents. I used to play a game on Nintendo that had a world with a cavern behind a waterfall and when I saw this one, I looked around. The cavern, I mean, and there's no bears or anything. Lots of stalactite, though; it's pretty cool." He nods, looking down at you. You must look amused, because he scoffs. "What's so funny?"
"You play Nintendo games?"
"I was a boy once! A teenager!"
"What game was it? Super Mario Odyssey? The first world has a waterfall. Actually, a couple of them do, I think." You turn your attention back to the water, only to feel him crouch next to you. He wraps his arms around his knees, sticking one hand into the water as he clicks his tongue.
"It was, actually. Nerd."
"No way, loser."
"Way," he chuckles, pressing his wet fingers against his neck before carding them through his hair. "I'm gonna check out the cavern, make sure nothing's in there. I'll catch a fish or something and we can eat before we turn in for the night."
"Oh, I'm not all that hungry—" Your lie is cut off by the grumble in your stomach, and you give an exaggerated cough to cover it up before he nudges you with his elbow. He has a knowing look on his face, rolling his eyes at you as he stands up straight. He turns on his heel, and you watch over your shoulder as he takes a flashlight out of the pocket of his bag. He clicks it on, whistling to himself as he ventures fearlessly into the cavern.
You let your shoulders relax as he disappears, a breath falling from your lips as you sit on the ground. You tug your shoes off, tossing them to the side before laying on your back next to the water with your knees bent, crossing your arms on your chest. Closing your eyes, you let the anxiety of trusting a stranger seep out of your bones — because had he wanted to harm you…he would've done it already.
Some people are good!
Your nose burns as tears line your lashes, but you find an odd comfort in the sound of the waterfall paired with crickets you hadn't heard the entire time you were alone. Practicing vigilance, constantly being on edge…lack of sleep from almost falling off tree branches definitely left your body in fight or flight mode. You don't remember the last time you cried, either — likely even before the outbreak, if not the day you found out you got the internship in Germany.
"Fuck," You mutter, covering your face as you remember the letter you left on your desk, the envelope practically shredded from your excited hands. You'd even bought a frame to hang it over your desk, but it had been left dismantled for days while you called everyone who knew, while you celebrated and recovered from the gnarliest hangover you'd ever had. And it stayed there, when you escaped your roommates by a hair and fucked off into the woods.
Your mind races with what ifs.
What if you hadn't gotten out? What if you'd come home later like you'd planned to, having been asked to dinner by one of your group mates to compare notes? What if you'd been more prepared — the university had done everything to keep the students calm, promising a safe, virus-free environment. You'd packed a bag haphazardly, anyway, leaving it propped on your windowsill should you ever need it. You practiced constant distancing, staying two feet or more away from anyone at all times.
The outbreak at the University started with the football team. A nice boy named Jaehyun was in the wrong place at the wrong time, only to trail his way back onto campus during a tailgate and infect three other people before he was taken out by two cheerleaders with a crowbar. At least, that's how you remember it before you practically sprinted your way back to the dormitory, finding Jian and Jieun along the way and telling them what had happened. They immediately u-turned with you, and you all packed your bags that night. T-shirts, tank tops, underwear…snacks and water.
Eventually, you'd be the only one to use yours. Shirts ripped from snagging on tree bark; snacks finished within three weeks of your escape. You rationed water so carefully that you were in a constant state of dehydration, until you found the stocked warehouse. There was only one person there, and she never spoke to you — ducking out of the facility within hours of your arrival. You gorged yourself on the bread and canned foods, spearing them open with your box cutter and drinking all the water you could reach for.
Until that place was raided by those things, and you once more narrowly escaped.
You'd been in the woods since. Alone, tired, hungry. Cold on some nights, having lost your only sweater to a tree branch tearing straight through it when you fell off. Your jeans were wearing thin, and the summer heat only made surviving all the harder — but for whatever reason, despite your pessimism, you couldn't bring yourself to give up.
You were meant for more.
"You alright?"
His voice startles you, making you jolt up. You clear your throat, running your hand through your hair as you nod almost too quickly.
"Yeah. Yep, fine. Is uh…are you good?" You curse yourself for stuttering, staring at the scar on your knee from when you fell off your scooter as a kid. He crouches down next to you again, facing you before you hear the click of the flashlight. You look at him out of the corner of your eye, his own glued to your face.
"You're not a very good liar, you know that?” His voice is softer, but you scoff as you tilt away.
"I'm a great liar, thank you."
"Tell me a lie right now."
"You're cute."
You roll your eyes as he gapes, shoving your knee with the end of his flashlight. "You take that back! I'm very cute!"
"Sure, guy." You snort, before tilting your head towards the rucksack. "Aren't you tired from carrying that thing? Don't you have like, shoulder pain? Shouldn't you lay down?"
"Worried about my well-being, princess?" He teases, and you raise a brow at him, an almost disinterested look crossing your features as you nod.
"Yeah, who else will lead to me safety? If you're exhausted, you'll make all sorts of mistakes—"
"It would actually kill you to be nice, wouldn't it?"
His voice is still lighthearted, eyes warm as you turn to look at him. You run your eyes along his face, taking in his features before you blink slowly, meeting his eyes once more with a shrug of your shoulders.
"It might, I don't know. I've never tried it."
"Might be a good time to start, pretty."
"Shut up," you roll your eyes, pushing yourself off the ground and grabbing his flashlight. You tug your shoes on haphazardly as he snickers to himself, and you feel his eyes follow you as you flip the flashlight in your hand. You click it on, shining it into the cavern as he gets up to follow behind you. Your eyes widen as you flash the light up to the hanging stalactites, your lips parting with a soft woah.
"Nice, isn't it?"
"Beautiful. It's shimmering, the salt. Do you see it?"
"It's even prettier when it's warmer light. We'll light a fire in here in a bit, you'll see."
You nod, carefully trudging forward, "do you think any animals have ever lived here? Bats, even?"
"If that were the case, I think we'd be surrounded by bat shit."
"Bat guano is actually very important for some cave-dwellers. Lots of animals eat it."
"Taking the phrase 'eat shit' to another level, huh?" He makes a sound of disgust, only making you chuckle as you shake your head.
"Well, the animals who eat it are inherently gross to the average person, anyway. They're detritivores, the bugs and stuff that eat it. They're eaten by spiders, and pseudoscorpions. Ever seen a pseudoscorpion? Cutest little dudes."
He doesn't reply, making you glance over your shoulder to see him smiling inwardly as he looks at the ground. You narrow your eyes but move your attention to the pebbled floor beneath you. You run the light over it, seeing the toe of your shoe incredibly close to an otherwise blind pseudoscorpion. Your eyes widen as you crouch, your fingers gently pinching its round body as you turn to him.
"Look! See? Pseudoscorpion; claws like a scorpion, but he's just a little guy." You smile widely, holding the light above the small arachnid. "Not dangerous to humans at all, either. Very helpful, they eat bugs and pests, which makes them…"
You trail off as you notice how intently he's looking at you, his hands clasped in front of him. You clear your throat before quickly setting it down and watching it scurry away. "Anyway, uh. Yeah, so there was likely a bat colony here at some point. Maybe a couple big spiders, but they won't do anything to us if we don't bother them."
You nod, pressing your lips into a thin line before turning on your heel and venturing deeper into the cave.
"Why do you do that?" His voice rings out behind you, and you stop walking, glancing over your shoulder.
"Huh?"
"Why do you stop yourself from talking about things you like? Or get embarrassed by it?"
Your cheeks feel hot as you turn fully, but you keep a straight face as you tilt your head, opening your mouth to say something when you see him hold up the pseudoscorpion you'd put down. He holds it out to you, taking the flashlight from your hand and lowering the brightness to create a spotlight of sorts as you take the animal in your hand. He shines the light on your hand, eyes expectant and…warm.
"They're…uh, so they're synanthropic, or synanthropes. Like raccoons, that means they're technically harmless to us, but they've developed in environments near humans for so long that they can benefit from us without being a bother. Generally, that is." You nod slowly, before gesturing at the spindly arms the arachnid is holding up. "Their pinchers have venom they use to subdue their prey, usually smaller bugs like ants or mites, but it's not enough to cause damage to a human. They also have spider-like silk glands in their jaws, which helps them stay safe during winters. There are more than four thousand species of these things."
You clear your throat, "my father was an entomologist. He and I were really close before the outbreak, and he liked arachnids most. He was covered in tattoos of bugs, but he had one of these on his wrist for me, and he had a sequin spider on his chest and a peacock parachute on his arm for my mother. When I asked why I got this one, he said it was because I was half of him, and half of my mother; but that's a story for another day."
Pressing your lips together, you carefully place the arachnid back on the ground, watching it pinch at a passing ant. You let a smile cross your face, before feeling the heat of his eyes on you.
"I don't like bugs, personally." He starts, bringing the brightness back up on the flashlight and handing it to you. "I think my biggest fear is actually wasps."
You nod, biting back a smile as you shrug, "wasps are the Devil incarnate, so I don't blame you. Such angry things."
"Exactly! How is it my fault that I have to go outside? Should I just cease to exist for them?" He pouts, crossing his arms on his chest as you chuckle, tapping the flashlight against his arm before slipping past him.
"Let's get outta here, I'm starting to feel itchy." You say, carefully maneuvering your way back out of the cavern with him hot on your heels. The air outside is sticky, warmer than inside the dark cave, but it's welcome as you flick off the flashlight. "I'm getting tired."
"I'll get started on dinner, then." He nods, and you don't get a chance to say anything before he stops, looking at you over his shoulder, " and I'll listen to you any time. So just…talk, yeah?"
Your eyes widen, but you can't reply as he makes his way down the boulders, pulling something shiny out of his pocket. You hear a click as he reaches the edge of the water, and you peer over the ledge to see him crouched, his hand stuffed in his pocket before pulling out a palm full of what looks like to be seeds. His eyes are concentrated as you lay on your belly, using your elbows to prop yourself up and watch him toss the seeds into the water.
Almost instantly, the surface ripples with fish — a quick flick of his wrist pinning one of the poor fish in place on the rocky spring floor. The rest scatter, his jaw tight as he reaches into the water from the shore and plucks the fish out, pulling the knife out and rinsing it in the water. He clicks it closed, shoving it back into his pocket before laying the fish on one of the boulders.
You watch him repeat the process twice, from different angles around the spring until he silently returns to the boulder with his pile. You keep watching as he examines the fish carefully, running his fingers over the scales and tosses one into the woods behind him with a tick in his jaw. He stills suddenly, looking around before meeting your eyes. The tips of his ears tinge pink as you blink at him, his voice clear as he speaks to you.
"Are you just watching me?"
You don't respond verbally, only nodding as a smile creeps onto your lips. He shakes his head, muttering to himself as he descales the fish quickly. Your eyes are low as fatigue begins to sink into your bones, before you hear his voice again.
"You're real pretty up there, but you'd be prettier if you gathered some wood. Hop to, princess." He calls, using his knife to gesture around himself. You scowl as he looks up, a toothy grin on display as he waves you down. "I can't have you falling asleep just yet, you'll miss dinner. Come on."
Scoffing, you ignore the heat in your cheeks as you push yourself off the ledge, carefully making your way down the boulders. You land on the ground with a crunch of twigs beneath you, making faces at him as you start picking sticks up. You hold them against your arm, examining them and plucking any remaining leaves off before you come across the fish he threw behind him. You glance up, seeing his back muscles tense beneath his shirt as you leave it where it is, his silver chain sparkling in the sun; picking up the sticks around it and covering it carefully.
"Why'd you kill it if you weren't going to eat it?" You ask as you near him, holding your collection in your arms. Your shoulder brushes his arm as you peer at the fish in his hands, "how do you know what fish is okay to eat?"
"You kind of just have to trust your gut and also, fully cook it. We've never had advisories around here, and there's no salmon in these areas. If you see a bear with tapeworm around, it's usually from the fish in the waters. Therefore, don't eat the fish." He says pointedly, carefully clipping the fins of the fish off, "you'll know what to do depending on what the conditions are. You have to be alert and pay attention to your surroundings."
"So, why'd you kill it?" You ask again, watching him look away as he sliced the head clean off with a shudder.
"It's either sick and dying or getting ready to die. It was bloated around the kidneys; it likely had disease. It wouldn't have spread to the other fish, but it's always best to put them out of their misery." He nods, before grabbing the head and throwing it as far as he could into the woods. You hear it land somewhere, but don't look away from his hands as you clear your throat.
"Have you ever killed anything else?" You ask softly, and he glances down at you with concern.
"Not people, if that's what you're asking."
Your face must show relief because he lets out a laugh of disbelief. "There's no way you think I'm capable of that. I have morals."
"I don't know that, guy."
"Well, now you know. The biggest thing I've ever killed was a trout when I was sixteen, and I cried the entire summer. I couldn't eat it, either; my mother made me soup for three nights." He rolls his eyes, and you look at the fish in his hands, holding out one of the sticks. He takes it, stripping it of the bark with his knife before spearing the fish on it.
"Then how do you know deer is good?"
"I'll only eat it if someone else takes it out. I'm good at a lot of things but I can't kill anything. Fishing is the closest I get to it, and even then, I'm only doing it out of pure survival. I've never been a good hunter; it makes me sad and…queasy."
You nod, watching him behead the other fish before looking up at him.
"So, what about those undead things? Would you kill one?"
"I've had the pleasure of never coming across one. I think, morally…"
He trails off, spearing the fish with the stick before tossing the other head into the woods. He sighs, looking down at you.
"They're already dead. Out of survival, you have to do it if you're in danger. It's the only way I can justify it, if it were the case." He holds the stick of fish out to you, scooping the wood out of your arms as you take hold of the stick. "I have a lot of morals and values that I'm not willing to give up, even out of survival. I believe things should happen naturally, but I also don't believe anyone should suffer. That fish was suffering, and likely in pain. Those things…they're rotting from the inside out, they're suffering and in turn, making others suffer. Full death is the only option."
You nod silently as you both climb the boulders, his hand on your back at an arm's length from behind to catch you if you slip. You both make it back to the ledge, and you glance over your shoulder to see him looking into the forest before scooting into the waterfall.
"The sun is starting to set, so we'll have dinner and then you can get some rest. I'll stand watch for a bit." His voice is a little flat as he makes his way towards you, and you feel a bit of guilt settle in your belly.
"Sorry if that conversation made you uncomfortable." You murmur as he walks by, and he waves you off as he slips into the cavern, only taking three steps into it before answering you.
"It doesn't. It's good to talk about what you think, even if you're not sure when you'll go through it yourself. Death is an uncomfortable topic for everyone, but there is growth in that discomfort. Death is not the end of life, or love, for that matter, but it is inevitable." He shrugs, putting the pile of sticks down before separating a few. You peek in, before he appears in front of you and flips open a pocket of his rucksack, procuring a box of matches.
"Morals, values, it's all growth. Both to keep them, and to release them. Death is only temporary, because you live on in those who knew you. That's why I'm trying to stay positive in these days, you know? It's hard to be sad when you're making yourself look at life from a different angle."
He kneels, striking a match and tossing it into the pile of sticks as you slink into the cavern. The crackle of the wood is soothing to your ears, and the flame grows bigger within a few seconds.
"If you always think, why not me? Or even, why me? You'll get nowhere. Those aren't answers you're supposed to have, because if it was meant to happen to you, it would have. You just have to keep your head up." He nods, skirting past you as he slips his matches back into the rucksack. He picks it up, along with your backpack, and pulls them closer to the fire. He pulls out a few washcloths, before untucking the sleeping bag he'd had strapped to the back of the bag.
"Here, sit." He unzips it, laying it flat on the ground before taking the fish from you. You glance down at it, watching him sit cross legged on the other side of the fire. You look at him for a second, watching the way he props two stones on either side to hold the stick of speared fish in place. Toeing your shoes off, you lay them off to the side before kneeling onto the bag. It's cool against your skin, and you almost lie down but keep your arms rigid at your sides as you clear your throat.
"Do you think that's easier for you because you have your life more figured out?" You ask, and he glances at you with an amused look.
"You keep talking like I'm just this experienced guy," he snorts, carefully balancing the speared fish over the flame. "I've had one job my entire life. I've had the same group of friends since I was a kid, and I've kissed one girl."
"Well, yeah but you've already done so much more than I could ever imagine. You've designed things and actually saw them come to life, you've helped people," You shrug, poking the fire with a stick before tossing it in to hear it crackle. "For example, I've never even kissed anyone. Now that the world is ending and all—"
"The world is not ending, princess. You're being negative." He interrupts pointedly, and you give him a glare.
"Yeah, well…I should be allowed to complain."
He only smiles inwardly, turning the fish over once. The smell is beginning to fill the cavern, your stomach growling loudly; your arms wrapping around you as he snickers.
"It'll be ready in a bit, don't worry." He says, tentatively pausing before you feel his eyes on you. You glance up from the fire, his gaze shamelessly falling over your face and shoulders as you lean back.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" You bring your knees to your chest, resting your chin on them before wrapping your arms around your shins. He just shrugs, shaking his head before leaning back on his hands.
"Why haven't you kissed anyone? Just…didn't want to?" His head is tilted to the side, and you feel your cheeks grow hot as you stare up at the stalactite around the curve of the cavern.
"…I mean, I had chances. I just kind of kept dodging them." You say slowly, picking at a loose thread in the shorts you're wearing. "I've been on dates and stuff, and they'd always lean in, but I just wasn't that into them. And it's not like I value abstinence or anything, not that there's anything wrong with that but it's just not my vibe. I've…felt lust, and shit like that. However, I feel like a kiss should mean something, and if I'm not attracted to them enough, then…"
"That's one less step towards a kiss. Okay. I get it." He nods, "if it makes you feel better—"
"Don't try to relate to me right now. I'm sure you had girls throwing themselves at you." You scoff, and he rolls his eyes.
"Again, just the one girl, and I was with her for three years." He holds up three fingers, and you tongue your cheek before shrugging.
"Why'd you break up?"
He seems hesitant to answer, nibbling on his lower lip before looking up at the stalactite. You take the moment to peer at him in the flickering light of the fire, and you really look at him — soft lips, slope of his nose…paired with sharp eyes, and strong brows.
Pretty.
"She wanted to get married." He says quietly, kicking at a bit of rubble. "I was fresh out of school, and I'd just started designing my first building…I wasn't going to have time to dedicate it to wedding planning. I wasn't sure if I would have time for her, but I tried my best. We got engaged anyway and I was always busy. It just didn't work."
"Who broke up with who?" You ask, leaning forward nosily as he tongues his cheek.
"I broke off the engagement." He sighs, running a hand through his hair. "It wasn't easy, but it also wasn't working. Sometimes I wonder where I would be if we had gone through with the wedding. Would I be a dad? Would we have fought as much as we did towards the end of it all? Just…so many questions that I also can't bring myself to care about because I'll spiral over nothing. It was two years ago, life goes on."
"Do you want to be a dad someday?" You grab another stick from the pile next to you, poking the flame as he takes the fish off. He shrugs, staring at the fish tentatively. He turns it gently, watching the flame lick at the skin of it before answering your question.
"My future wife has to want kids for me to be able to make that decision." He clicks his tongue, "no use in me wanting something when she's the one bearing them. I'd just…you know. It's not fair to make that decision on my own."
"You think you'll get married? If the world doesn't end?" You continue messing with the fire as he turns the fish again.
"I mean…I hope. I made a bucket list on the first day of my freshman year in university, and it was the third or fourth thing I had on there." He carefully adds two more sticks to the bottom of the fire before glancing up at you. "Do you want to get married? Have kids?"
You dig your chin into your chest, smiling inwardly as you give a weak shrug.
"…I don't know."
"You're lying."
"I think I should focus on actually kissing a guy, first. Imagine if this outbreak hadn't happened. Maybe I'd be getting lots of dudes hitting my line in Germany." You roll your eyes, before sighing.
"I think I just want to fall in love one day. I was very focused on my studies my entire life, I've been to two tailgates, and I've been drunk twice in my life, and one of those was when I found out I got the internship. I've never kissed a guy, and I've never been a girlfriend, but that was my choice. And now, I don't have that choice, because the universe has just decided that it is fate for me. It's not like romance has ever been my top priority. I was loved by my friends and my family all the same, and the only love, or passion, or desire I truly had in life was design and architecture. God, I used to dream of my buildings being part of skylines and I went through a phase where I'd conjure up dream homes for my friends. I even promised that one day I'd build them, and I'd help decorate to their style…and now they're gone. They're gone and I'm here, with a stranger and in a cave complaining about the fact that I'll now never get the chance to fall in love or kiss a guy; when neither will they, because they are gone."
You close your eyes momentarily, tucking your chin into your chest before you blink up at him. He's looking at you with a flicker of sadness in his eyes as he shifts back on his hands, a slight tilt to his head. You maintain eye contact, nibbling on the inside of your lip and poking at the fire with the stick in your hand.
"Tell me your name."
"Y/N." You speak plainly, making the choice to lay down and toss the stick into the fire. You cross your arms on your chest, closing your eyes. "Not princess, sorry to burst your bubble."
"Y/N what?" He leans over slightly, and you feel a smirk tug at the corner of your lips. You open your eyes, catching him staring down at you. He doesn't look away, his eyes incessant as you turn your head slightly so he's not upside down in your vision.
"What's it to you, guy?"
"The curiosity will kill me, princess."
"I literally just told you my name, you don't have to keep calling me that."
"I like watching you squirm, it's cute." He shrugs, carefully pulling the stick off the rocks and out of the fish, laying it flat on a washcloth and slipping out his knife. He sinks the blade into the flesh of the fish as you turn to rest on your side, your eyes heavy as he holds a piece of the fish on the blade out to you. "Careful, it's hot."
You lean forward slightly, biting down on the piece of fish with your teeth before pulling it into your mouth. It's hot, yeah, but it's juicy and even a bit sweet as you chew.
"Good?"
You only nod as you hold your hand out for another piece, the sound of the crackling fire making you sleepier by the minute. You both eat in silence, with him grabbing the end of the sleeping bag and pulling you to his side of the fire so he doesn't have to keep reaching over to give you pieces. You pick it off yourself, still laying as you eat despite him telling you it's bad for you.
"Is the sun down yet?" You mutter, wiping at your eyes lazily. He glances over his shoulder, the sun peering through the waterfall and creating a pattern on the walls of the cavern.
"Almost. Come on, I have to put the fire out and let the smoke air out. You can sleep in a little bit."
"You've said that twice now, guy."
"Sue me for wanting to spend time with someone." He scoffs, "and my name is—"
"No, don't tell me. You'll get attached." Your sentence is almost interrupted by a yawn, but you force yourself off the sleeping bag, lazily dragging yourself towards the entrance of the cavern when you hear the hiss of the fire dying under the bottle of water he dug out of his rucksack. You hear the crinkle of the plastic before rustling, the smell of burnt wood wafting out of the cavern as he appears next to you with the sleeping bag. He spreads it out for you again, and you lay on your stomach as he moves to the side. He sits next to your head, a rag in his hand as he pulls the knife out of his pocket once more.
"What're you doing?" You ask tiredly, leaning up on your elbow to watch him.
"Just cleaning the knife. If my math is right, we'll be at the cabin in two days if we don't get any rain. If we do, it's three or four. I've got to ration things properly." He nods, and you peer at the knife. There's a corkscrew on it, and you forget the name of the style of knife but you smush your cheek with the heel of your palm as you point at it.
"Why do you need a corkscrew?"
"Do you always ask this many questions?"
"Well, guy, it's not every day we're being hunted by the undead, you know." You say pointedly, tapping his knee as he scoffs.
"Mingyu."
"Hm?" You look up at him with tired eyes, and he glances down before shaking his head with a sigh.
"That's my name. Mingyu."
"Okay? What am I supposed to do with this information?"
"Pft, I don't know. Maybe stop calling me guy?"
"And what, build a foundation of trust? You'd kill me if I got bitten by one of those rotting things." You huff, a hint of humor in your voice as you move to lay on your side.
"Uh, yeah. You'll be dead anyway, princess."
"I don't like your attitude, Mingyu."
"Sucks to be you, sweetness." He shrugs, and you let out an annoyed huff. You fold your arms under your head, using your bicep as a pillow. You blink at the running waterfall in front of you, the sun's rays bleeding through when you speak again.
"Where are you going to sleep?"
"Probably right here. I'm just gonna zip you up later, because it gets kind of cold in the cavern."
"Won't you be cold?"
You feel him shift next to you, your eyes looking up at him as he shrugs. "I can handle it. You already have goosebumps."
It's silent for a while. You watch the sun continue to set from behind the waterfall, the moon rising and illuminating the water. You blink tiredly, your body sore from the day but your fingers tap his knee gently as you push yourself up. He looks down at you, leaning back on his hands with a gentle smile on his lips.
"Yes?"
"Can we go to sleep now?"
"Yeah, you can go to sleep."
You shake your head, "that's not what I said."
He snorts, "what do you want from me, princess?"
"I want you to sleep! That bag is so heavy, I know you're probably sore all over and you're not admitting it to save face or something." You point an accusatory finger at him, and he purses his lips, nodding his head as if in agreeance.
"Wow," he says incredulously, "you're quite the mind reader. What else can you see? Can you tell my shoulders hurt real bad, too?"
"Mingyu!"
"You're so freaking cute, actually."
"Fine, freeze." You huff, laying back down and flipping the rest of the sleeping bag over your shoulders. You face into the cavern as he chuckles, patting the sleeping bag over your shoulder.
"I'll sleep soon. Just gotta keep you safe for a little longer." He admits softly, giving your shoulder a quick squeeze before sighing. You don't respond, curling your knees to your chest and hugging yourself in an attempt to sleep. The last thing your eyes catch before you close them is the time blinking on his watch — 9:42 PM.
You manage to doze off for a bit, your back popping as you stretch your limbs slightly; only to feel Mingyu has disappeared from next to your head. You lean up a bit, the moon in a different part of the sky now before feeling the heat of his body on the ground. He's snoring softly but shivering, still wearing his boots but his watch is slipped off and next to his head. You grab it: 2:09 AM.
Groaning, you move to shake him awake when he jolts up on his own. He glances over his shoulder at you, eyes slightly bloodshot as he squints at you.
"Are you okay?" His voice is raspy, and you shake your head as you run a hand over your face. He shifts to sit up, when you drape the folded-over part of the sleeping bag out onto the floor and point at it.
"Lay down." You pat the bag, before sitting up on your knees and tucking your mussed hair behind your ears. He blinks at you, silently giving in and sprawling across the bag. You crawl towards his feet, untying the laces of his boots quickly before yanking them off.
"Leave them on," He mumbles tiredly, but you just pat his knee.
"You're shivering, you're tired and you're sore. Just take them off to sleep well." You murmur, bringing the boots up to his head and sitting them next to him. You tuck the watch into them, before laying back down on your side of the bag. "Good night, Mingyu."
You try to ignore how his name feels on your tongue, only to hear him whisper behind you as he turns onto his side, his breath hitting the back of your neck.
"Mmh. Good night, Y/N."
THERE IS A MOP OF HAIR UNDER YOUR FINGERTIPS AS YOU STIR THE FOLLOWING MORNING.
It's slightly chilly, your skin prickling at the soft breeze that blows through the waterfall, but the rest of you remains warm as you wiggle slightly. Your hips are achy as you strain your neck to see Mingyu's head laid on your chest, his arms wrapped around you like he was trying to protect you from something. Your legs are hooked at your ankles around his waist, holding him flush to your torso. Your hand in his hair is nothing to the one dipping below the neck of his shirt, imprinted with the pattern of his necklace and absolutely not comparable to his on your hip – under your shirt.
"Mingyu." You pat his shoulders, the man not stirring in the slightest. You pat harder, only feeling him inhale deeply, but not wake up. You let out a huff of annoyance, making a fist and hitting his shoulder with the side of your hand. He jolts on reflex, waking up almost instantly as his hand shoots up to rub at his shoulder.
"What the hell is wrong with you? Why'd you hit me?!" You refuse to let the rasp of his voice distract you, and you force yourself to focus as you scowl and measure the distance between you with a pat to his chest and yours.
"You're on top of me, dimwit. I'm practically roasting." You wipe sweat from your neck, the sleeping bag sticking to your damp back. His eyes widen, and he glances down at the hand under your shirt. He rips it away, pushing himself off you almost in a tizzy before clearing his throat, kneeling above you.
"I, uh—"
"If you're gonna say you're sorry, just save it for when you actually fuck up."
"Still, I'm—"
"Mingyu." You hold your hand up, watching the guilt flash through his features as you point your fingertips at him. "I genuinely don't care. I'm just concerned about the fact that you radiate so much fucking heat. Aren't you sweaty? Jesus."
You sit up, grimacing as you feel your shirt stick to you. You reach into his boot, fishing his watch out — 6:07 AM. You tap the face with your nail, "we should get moving. If today is anything like yesterday, I need to get up before I lose motivation and leave myself out on a platter for the undead."
"Even in the mornings, you just say the most insane shit." He mutters, rubbing at his eyes before sitting back on his feet. "Are you hungry? I made more porridge before—"
"Will you catch another fish?" You ask quickly, sitting up on your knees and clasping your hands together. He gives you a deadpan look, and you jut your lower lip out in a pout, "come on, buddy! Just one fish, please? Please, please—"
"Don't beg, I haven't even processed your question." He grumbles, wiping at his eyes again, before stretching his arms over his head. His eyes are squeezed shut, a sliver of skin peeking out from his untucked shirt. "What if I just teach you how to catch one? It's easy."
"Or…you can just catch it for me while I start another fire." You wiggle your brows, and he lets out a sigh as he stretches again. "C'mon! You've gotten me used to a certain lifestyle—"
"Okay, okay." He lets out a sigh, rubbing his face before standing up. "Alright, checklist. Fish, porridge, bath. Oh, and changing your bandages…what else? Oh! Laundry, too. We might get out of here closer to nine."
He shakes out his legs, marks from the sleeping bag imprinted on his skin. He takes his watch from you, slapping it on his wrist before lolling his head back.
"My back is killing me, I can't wait to get back to my bed." He huffs, twisting from side to side and you wrinkle your nose at the sound of the joints popping before his eyes widen and he glances down at you with an accusatory look. "For the love of God, please stretch before we head out today. You were kicking the shit out of me in your sleep last night."
"Is that why I woke up being melted into the sleeping bag?" You chide, and he just rolls his eyes before running a hand through his hair.
"Shut up."
"Mmh, I don't think so."
You giggle as he scowls down at you, and you stretch your arms over your head as he grabs his boots. He shakes them out, making sure no critters crawled in during the night before shoving them on. You reach over before he can bend, tying the laces quickly before patting the tip of the boot and pointing to the spring.
"Come on, fisherman. Bring me home something good."
"You're lucky you're entertaining."
"You can say I'm cute."
"And why would I lie like that?" He muses, chuckling as he skirts past your swatting hand and grabs his cap off the rucksack inside the cavern. He stretches his arms over his head one more time, letting out a pained grunt before rolling his shoulders back and making his way down the boulders. You peer over the side of the waterfall like you did the day before, sitting with your legs hanging over the ledge as you watch him pop his knuckles before crouching at the edge of the spring again.
You'd never admit out loud that watching the way his brain works is a little…intriguing. The seeds, the quickness of his reactions, the way his eyes never lost focus despite the movement of the waters. Really, this is nothing that should impress you as much as it does — but you've also been alone for so long that the most entertainment you have is your brain replaying The Breakfast Club spottily as you roamed the forests aimlessly.
"What happened to starting the fire?" He calls from the same boulder he stood at last night, hand on his hip as he looks up at you. You shrug, pointing at your socked feet, "can't find my shoes."
"You mean you didn't look for your shoes. I moved them to the entrance before I went to sleep. Put 'em on, princess."
"What if I wash your clothes for you while you bathe? Will you gather the wood then?"
He rolls his eyes, shaking his head as he guts the fish and beheads it faster than he did the day before. He looks around, finding a stick at the edge of the spring and spearing it through. You watch with a bitten smile as he makes his way back up the boulders, holding the fish out to you with a feigned look of annoyance on his face as you take it.
"You're so annoying, stop smiling like that." He mutters, turning around as you chuckle.
"Thank you, guy!"
"Stop calling me that!"
You only laugh harder as you get up, propping the speared fish on the side of the cavern and pulling your shoes on. You grab your bag, opening it carefully and slipping your jar of honey into the pocket of his rucksack before digging out your dirty clothing and the bar of soap you had. You roll your intimates into your shirt, staring at the bunched pair of jeans at the bottom of your bag before pulling them out. You shove it all under your arm, glancing over the boulders to see Mingyu already climbing back up with his arms full of wood.
"Need some help?" You call, and he shakes his head, making it back with a tick in his jaw. He drops the wood, rolling his shoulders back slightly before clearing his throat.
"You should probably bathe; the fish can wait. Plus, then I can take your clothes," you hold your hand out, and he nibbles on his lip.
"I'll make the fish first, then I'll bathe. I don't want it to sit out for too long. You can wash your stuff first and lay it out in the sun so it can start drying. Use the bottled water, I've got a filter and we can fill up before we leave." He nods, almost to himself as you put a hand on your hip.
"At least give me your shirt and socks, guy. You're not going anywhere, anyway, you're gonna make the fire right here." You shrug, holding your hand out as he raises a brow.
"You just wanna see me strip—"
"I'll fucking kill you, actually."
He laughs, dodging your attempt at hitting his arm swiftly. He gathers the sticks carefully, piling them together as you set your stuff down before moving to shake out the sleeping bag. You roll it back up, tucking it under the straps of his rucksack before plucking at his shirt.
"Give it here, fella."
He snorts, flicking his cap off before tugging his shirt over his head. You take it, your eyes not missing the deep bruising on his shoulders from the weight of the rucksack. You chew on your cheek as you take a closer look, your fingers floating over the skin when he clears his throat.
"The bag is heavy, but it's fine. I'm fine, plus we should be home by tomorrow night. Don't worry about it." He says softly, and you involuntarily let out a noise of distress as he unties his boot laces to hand you his socks. You take them, huffing as you make your way to the second boulder down — the biggest one, and you soak each item individually in the higher end of the spring water. You barely dip your underwear, not wanting him to see the lace in your hand.
Your knees dig painfully into the boulder beneath you as you lather soap all over the clothes, the smell almost sterile as you rinse them and wring them out repeatedly. The knee pain only stops when you tug your shoes off to wash your socks. You wring your underwear out the most, wanting it as dry as possible so the sun can finish drying it faster than the rest of the clothes. You lay everything out, the morning sun hitting the boulder just right as you manage your way back up to the cavern.
Your eyes linger on the bruises on Mingyu's shoulders, spanning down his back. You crouch behind him, tossing your shoes to the side and examining the purple and yellow splotches before you feel his hand reach back and pat your thigh.
"Stop it. You're making me self-conscious."
"I'm just admiring your back muscles." You blurt, his laughter immediately ringing out as he swats at your leg.
"Seriously, stop. Just come eat your fish, princess."
"What will you eat?"
"Don't worry about me." He says pointedly, before standing up and grabbing his rucksack. He digs through the front pocket. He procures a bag of what seem to be toothpaste tablets, and two toothbrushes (one used, one new) are seen through the plastic. Your eyes widen, and you almost topple over as you stand to hold your hand out.
"No please or thank you anymore, huh?" He snorts, pulling the bag open to give you the packaged toothbrush. You tear it open as he holds out two tablets, "chew them. They have fluoride so I wouldn't recommend swallowing it, but…you do what you do, you know?"
You do as you're told, chewing the tablets until a paste forms and you scrub at your teeth for what seems like twenty minutes before the foam gets too much. He only bites back his smile as he does the same, before his eyes widen in realization and he pulls more bandages out of the bag. He holds his toothbrush in his jaw, grabbing your injured hand and peeling the wet bandage back. Your gash seems to be healing fine, but he dries the skin out with an alcohol pad before wrapping new bandage around it.
You end up swallowing your toothpaste like a lunatic, giving Mingyu the toothbrush to put away before plopping in front of the fire that has now slightly charred the side of your fish. You flip it over, waiting for Mingyu to sit with you as you speak.
"I used to be a masseuse, you know." You nod, and he seems interested as he nods, sliding everything but the moleskin bandages back into his pack and pulls out the same washcloth he used for the fish last night. He sits next to you, pulling the fish off the fire and sliding it in front of you before taking your foot in his hand, stretching your leg over his thigh.
"Were you? Was that your part-time job?" He asks, carefully peeling the bandages off your feet. You wince as he presses the pad of his thumb into the arch of your foot, nodding as you wave his hand away from your foot.
"I did it for three years, I think. Almost four, I made pretty good money, but I almost always needed a massage, too. I quit when I found out I got my internship," Your voice is soft, almost as though you're trying to butter him up for something. He seemingly catches on, pressing his lips into a thin line as you pick pieces off your fish to feed him and yourself.
"You don't have to do that for me, you know. Don't feel like you need to repay me or anything, I'm helping you because I want to and it makes me feel useful. Just let me do it." He says sternly, carefully sliding a bandage over the top arch of your foot. He wraps another on the side, your fingers holding a piece of fish to his mouth. He takes it, chewing almost angrily as you sigh.
"Don't you think that you should let people help you, too?" You ask, "I mean, what if it makes me feel useful? I may not know you all that well, but it doesn't mean I want to see you in pain."
"I'm not in any pain. It's just uncomfortable, it'll go away."
"Mingyu."
"Please, just drop it."
You huff, tucking your foot under you as he gestures for you to give him the other one. You glance at the watch — 7:03 AM, or something similar because his hand keeps moving as he wraps bandages around your feet.
"We're making pretty good time, I'd say." You nod at the watch, and he glances down at it with a semi-impressed look. "Maybe we'll be out of here by eight instead."
"Maybe. Eat up, I'm going to bathe." He murmurs, patting your knee before he slips away, taking a netted bag with him that you hadn't noticed him take out. You watch the way his back is stiff, the bruising patching up to the curve of his neck. His biceps are just as tense as he disappears around the waterfall, and you lean back on one hand as you pick at the fish in front of you. You sip your water diligently, hearing the soft running of the waterfall amongst the buzzing of flies and bugs.
The morning is quiet aside from the sounds of nature. You finish your breakfast, putting the fire out with the little water you have left in your bottle before reaching over to his rucksack and fishing out one of the apples in the netted bags. You wipe it across your shirt, sinking your teeth into it and holding it between them as you lay on the ledge with your foot hanging off the edge.
Mingyu returns shortly, hair dripping before he shakes his head like a dog, spraying the side of your leg as he makes his way up the boulders. The sun is significantly hotter now, so the spray doesn't bother you nearly as much, but you still kick the side of his thigh with your eyes closed.
"Come on, princess. We've got to get moving, and we only have one water bottle left so we gotta fill up before we leave."
You don't open your eyes, blindly feeling around for your empty water bottle and tilting it to the waterfall. The sound of water falling into the bottle is enough confirmation for you, earning a chuckle from Mingyu as he does the same. You can feel his presence around your head, before he takes the bottle from your grasp and finishes filling it for you.
"Can you get the clothes? I'll filter these while we walk."
You peel your eyes open, looking up to see him donning a form-fitting, sleeveless white shirt that nearly makes your eyes bulge out. You sit up quickly, almost choking around the last bite of your apple before you push yourself off the ground and scramble down the boulders, tossing the apple core far into the woods as you reach the clothes. They're surprisingly dry, almost hot to the touch as you fold them quickly and stuff them into your backpack. You hold your socks in your hand as you pull your backpack over your shoulders, tightening the straps before making your way back up to the cavern. You practically throw his socks at him, not catching the furrow of his brows when they land on his arm (and then, the ground.)
"What's got you so frantic? Take a deep breath."
"Nothing. Just…excited to get the day started." You speak through your teeth, shoving your feet into your socks, not bothering to shake out your sneakers before pulling them on. You lace them up haphazardly, before looking into the cavern. There's nothing, but you still pat the side of the opening in gratitude before making your way down the boulders. "Uh, you take your time. I'm just gonna…roam."
"Like hell you are, stay put." He scoffs, screwing a contraption on each of the water bottles before setting them down and grabbing his bag. You look away, focusing your eyes on the forest ahead of you and the sunlight spotting through the trees. "You need sunscreen."
"No, I don't."
"Being stubborn gets you nowhere with me. Get up here."
"Can't, sorry. Already said my thanks to the cavern, means I can't go back."
You shrug, feigning nonchalance as you imagine the irritated look on his face. You dig the toe of your sneaker into the ground beneath you, kicking at the dirt when you hear him move around behind you. His arm brushes your shoulder as he skirts past you, the bottles of water held tightly upside down by the straps of his rucksack as he grabs your shoulders and makes you face him.
"There's no trees for about ten miles with the route we're taking. If you don't put on sunscreen, you're gonna get a sunburn and I don't have anything to soothe it." He says flatly, his fingers covered in thick sunscreen as he presses them to your face. You let out a groan, rolling your eyes as he works it into your cheeks and forehead, trailing his fingers down your neck. You can feel your pulse pick up a bit, and you're hoping he doesn't as the tips of his fingers breach the collar of your shirt.
"Arms and legs. Sit." He makes you sit on the edge of the boulder, a scoff leaving your lips as he rolls up your sleeves slightly and spreads more of the sunscreen all over your arms and fingers, even working it into your cuticles. "Mingyu, I'm gonna be all sticky."
"Sticky beats blistering sunburn, plus this dries faster when you're not complaining."
"I'm not complaining!"
"Yes, you are, but I can handle it. So just let me take care of you, damn."
He rolls his eyes as he crouches, pushing the shorts up high on your thighs before wrapping his arms around your ankles. You glance down at him, and you must have some sort of look on your face because he holds the sunscreen up to you.
"Is this fine or do you want to do it yourself? I don't want to make you uncomfortable."
"You're not making me uncomfortable. I'm just not…used to this."
"Yeah, princess, no one is." He says pointedly, almost slowly as if he's talking to a child. You scoff, crossing your arms as your cheeks turn hot.
"That's not what I'm talking about." You grumble, your fingernails digging into your arms as he uncaps the sunscreen again, taking some in his hand before shaking his head.
"Then what are you talking about?" He slathers the cream on your shins, dipping slightly under your socks as you chew on your cheek. He reaches your knees, reaching behind them to coat the back of it before tapping the side. "Answer my question."
His fingers brush the inside of your thigh, your hand shooting out to grab his wrist as you take the sunscreen in your hand.
"The touching. I'm not used to the touching, okay?" You mutter, cheeks burning in embarrassment as you quickly cover your thighs in sunscreen, "you're so casual with it and I don't know what it's supposed to make me feel, and I don't want to think about it right now."
You cap the cream, shoving it into his chest before standing up and fixing your clothes to cover you. He blinks down at you, confusion and concern coating his gaze before he clears his throat.
"I didn't—"
"It's fine, Mingyu. I'm not uncomfortable, you're not in any trouble, nothing like that. It just makes me think too much. Now, let's fucking move." You gesture to the woods behind you, and he nods slowly, slathering the rest of the sunscreen left on his hands on his arms. He seemingly doesn't know what to do with his hands, crossing his arms on his chest before walking into the forest.
The first few minutes are silent. Just crunching of leaves and twigs under your shoes, his posture rigid as he tries to hide how often he rolls his shoulders back. You keep your eyes on the ground; your own arms crossed on your chest as he keeps about a foot of distance between you. His shorts are navy blue now; a cute little flower embroidered on the pocket with baby blue thread and the letters KMG.
"What's the K for?" You ask, and he glances at you over his shoulder.
"What K?"
"On the pocket of your shorts. KMG. MG is for Mingyu, right?"
You gesture at the embroidery with your pinky, and he reaches his hand back to touch the pocket before a look of understanding crosses his features.
"Ooh. It's Kim. Kim Mingyu." He shrugs, patting the pocket before crossing his arms on his chest again. You nod, "Lee Y/N."
"Nice to meet you, Miss Lee."
"Nauseated to meet you, too, Mr. Kim."
You miss the way he smiles inwardly; your eyes focused on the caps swinging from the back of his bag. You notice they also have his initials embroidered, as does his rucksack on the bottom left corner.
"Why is all your stuff labeled with your initials?"
"I went a little crazy when the outbreak happened, and all the things at the cabin that I took there in case of something like this look exactly the same. So, I hand-embroidered my initials on everything that was mine, and then everything else with whoever has it. There's a handful of guys up there, but you're the only girl I've come across thus far. When we get there, you'll get some clothes and a towel, and we'll pick a color and put your initials on them, and you can stay as long as you want."
He shrugs, your chest warm at the idea of having community again.
"As long as I want?"
"As long as you want, sweetness."
You bite back your smile, nodding to yourself, "do I get my own bed, too?"
"I believe so. If not, I'll just make some of the guys room together so you can have your own space." He glances down at you, "you can be happy about it, you know. You must've been very lonely out here by yourself. Don't think I didn't notice how tired you were, you were practically stiff from all the stress in your back."
"It was just…I felt a little pathetic." You start, "I wasn't prepared, but who truly is for something like this? We speculate, but we never actually think or hope it will happen. I was so sure I'd be in Germany, I thought my life was set in stone for me and I'd be…well. Yeah."
"This idea you have that you can't be great because you didn't make it to Germany is a little concerning to me." He speaks softly, stuffing his hands in the pockets of his shorts. "I think you're being too hard on yourself. You've made it on your own for this long, I think that shows resilience. I don't necessarily commend you for making it this far with such little food sources, because that's dangerous but things are scarce and you're alive. You're still kicking, so who says you can't do bigger things? Better ones?"
"You should be a life coach."
"I was a cheerleader in grade nine, I know a thing or two about spirit."
You snort, "I was a cheerleader, too. I only lasted six weeks because I broke my ankle during a standing back tuck. I ended up having to get surgery; it was the worst pain of my life and my mother was furious about the money we shelled out for the uniform and summer camp."
He bites back his laughter, shaking his head before clearing his throat. "What other things did you do besides school and work?"
"You mean did I have any hobbies?" You tilt your head, trilling your lips and sucking your teeth, "I was pretty good at playing guitar. Electric, bass, acoustic…my mom taught me. And piano, she loved piano, all that classical mumbo jumbo but she loved rock. I was also an incredible masseuse, you know—"
"You just don't let up, do ya?"
"You're asking me questions, I'm just answering. I was a master assembler of furniture, I was also good at baking. I made a cake or a pie for me and my roommates every week. I'm an ice cream connoisseur, specifically Ben & Jerry's and my favorite flavor is Cherry Garcia. I also really like soup and stews. Soft tofu stew? Absolute gas, my man."
There's a soft glimmer in his eye as he hums, "anything that you wish you could do right now?"
"Listen to the radio. I'd sit in my room with my mom's favorite station on odd days and my dad's on even. Rock on Mondays, Wednesdays, Fridays and dance pop on Tuesdays and Thursdays, and then I'd alternate on the weekends. My dad loved Kylie Minogue, my mom was super into Janis Joplin."
"What's your favorite song? Of all time, and not your parents'. Yours." He looks around, carefully slipping in front of you as another hill is in your way. He starts reaching his hand back but quickly pulls it back to his side as he skillfully makes his way down, looking over his shoulder at you. You glance at his hand stuffed in his pocket, giving him an odd look before holding onto his elbow and making your way down.
"Of all time? Can I do top five?"
"Sure."
"Safe and Sound by Capital Cities, Ooh My Love by Stevie Nicks, You Don't Know My Name by Alicia Keys, You and Me by Lifehouse, Look On Down from the Bridge by Mazzy Star." You nod along as you speak, still holding onto his arm as you make your way through a vast field.
"You have a very 'divorced dad that's still in love with his ex-wife while trying to fit in with his kids' type of music taste."
You laugh as you register what he says, your fingers tightening around his arm as you shrug, "my parents used to sing together like they were going through a million and one divorces. Instead of fighting, they sat at my mother's piano and sang until they got over it. What's your favorite song? Top five?"
"Hm, I don't know. I liked a lot of different genres, but I think one of my favorite songs was definitely My Kind of Woman by Mac DeMarco. I listened to it a lot when I was in high school, almost on loop on days I had exams. I haven't heard it in a while." He nods, before clicking his tongue. "In fact, I think the last time I heard it was on the drive back to my parents' house after things ended with my ex-fiancée."
"Oh, boy." You wince, "what was she like? Was she nice?"
"Oh, the sweetest, really. Got along well with almost everyone. Smart, reliable, dependable…" He trails off, shrugging his shoulders with a tick in his jaw. "She was great."
"So why didn't you try harder to make it work?" You ask softly, "I mean, if she was so great, and she sounds almost perfect…what happened?"
"I wish I could tell you." He lets out a sigh of defeat, clicking his tongue, "I felt like a jerk, and I constantly wondered if I'd done the right thing. I would get calls from her, and I was cruel to answer, knowing things wouldn't change and I was drowning myself in work to avoid my feelings of guilt. We stopped talking a month or so after, because I stopped picking up her calls. She moved to Taiwan just before the outbreak, she got a really good job out there working with the Society for Wildlife and Nature and I'm here. I abandoned the house project for my family because I needed time to process everything, and though I'm over it now and I'm moving on…the guilt of never finishing that house eats away at me now."
"You're just a mess, huh?" You chuckle softly, patting his arm before shaking your head.
"We live with so much guilt, humans. We feel guilty about the things we do, the things we don't do, the things we think about and the things we don't. It's a never-ending cycle, and someday…it ends. Yeah, your family isn't here anymore to enjoy that house. But you can still finish it, you can bring new growth there. You'll marry, you'll have a kid or two and that golden retriever that everyone seems to want…and you'll heal because you'll see the space used for what you intended it for, you know? Togetherness, love, care and caution. Someone will trip up the stairs, and you'll have anticipated it. Someone will get shoved into a hall closet by their sibling and you'll have already pictured it because that's what a home is. Memories, good and not-so-good, tangible and in the mind, alike; because you are your family. And they live through you, still, and whatever you put into the world."
He doesn't speak for a minute, your hand still holding onto his arm as you both keep walking in the field. The silence is comfortable but thick, like one of you said something the other wasn't expecting and it's still suspended in the air, processing. You stare at the ground, watching your feet go in front of each other as the sun beats down on your backs. Mingyu rolls his shoulders back silently, and your fingers slip off his skin as you move to slip your hand into your pocket.
His fingers dart out of his own pocket, grabbing yours and interlacing them. Your fingers are stiff for a second, and you lean forward slightly to look at him — only for him to turn away. You frown, but curl your fingers around his hand…
And you ignore the way your heart quickens stupidly in your chest at his thumb rubbing circles into your skin.
The walk continues without much conversation, minutes turning to hours but his hand never letting yours go, even as he rolls his shoulders back and winces in discomfort. You feel a pang in your chest as he does it repeatedly, the sun moving overhead and making your skin grow hot. You ignore the fatigue settling into your thighs, leaning your head on Mingyu's bicep when he glances down at you.
"Your hair is scorching hot." He presses his free hand to your face, before reaching behind him and pulling one of the water bottles off his bag. He looks at it, the water clean on one side and the filter blinking green. He lets go of your hand, twisting the filter off and standing in front of you. "Close your eyes, this is gonna be cold."
"No way you're soaking me with that right now."
"I'm not, but your head is hot, and I have an extra cap. It's just to cool you down. I'll even give you a carrot if you just let me do this."
"Do I look like a horse—"
He sprays you with the bottle mid-sentence, an unimpressed look on his face as you scowl. He does it again, and you just close your eyes as he runs his fingers through your hair. The water drips down your shirt, soaking through as you move your arms to cover your chest. He tugs a cap off the back of his bag, pulling it over your head before moving to tuck your hair over the backstrap in a makeshift ponytail. He swings the bag off, flipping it open and handing you a carrot. You stare at it, tonguing your cheek as he pulls the bag back over his shoulders.
"I'm literally soaking wet."
"The sun'll dry you out, don't worry. And you'll bathe later, so it's no big deal."
"Sure, no big deal. What about the carrot?"
"Eat it." He shrugs, holding the bottle of water in his fingers as he blindly feels around for your hand. You let him take it, rolling your eyes as he bumps your fingers with his thigh in every movement. You glance at the carrot in your hand, sucking your teeth before holding it up to him.
"You didn't breakfast."
"I wasn't hungry."
"Bullshit. Eat it."
"You eat it." He sticks his tongue out at you, but you give him a stern look that makes him roll his eyes, his hand coming to grab the carrot and he bites a piece off with his teeth. You take the water bottle from his hand, swinging it on your side as you keep your eyes trained to the trees in the horizon, your dripping hair keeping you cool in the beating sun.
"What are your hobbies?" You kick at the grass patches, and he hums as he chews.
"Well, I was just very go-with-the-flow. I liked cooking, I did almost all the cooking when I lived in the dorms with my roommates and when I moved in with my ex. I also drew a lot, I designed a few album covers for a few of my friends that were underground artists in college. I also play guitar, but just electric. I have a shit poker face, and I can't lie to save my life; so, I know better than to gamble with my friends, but I'm very hands-on. I like embroidering things, if it wasn't obvious, but I overall just like using my hands to do something. It keeps me busy and the end result is almost always something I'm satisfied with."
You nod silently, before clearing your throat.
"What was her name?"
"Mina. Jeong Mina."
"Mina and Mingyu…M&M." You mumble to yourself, your fingers around the water bottle tightening slightly. The trees seem to be getting closer, and you stay silent for the rest of the walk, even when it feels like hours. Your hair dries slowly, your shirt drying even slower as you limply trek the last few miles with your hands linked between each other. Your back tenses as you hear a noise in the distance, but you see nothing as you look around slowly, even stopping Mingyu before walking into the shade of the trees. You glance around, your skin prickling but nothing catches your eyes until you hear Mingyu whisper in your ear.
"Don't move."
Your eyes dart around the field behind you, before you catch a sparkle less than half a mile away. You try to focus, but Mingyu's hand is pulling you slowly behind him as you realize that it's an animal, a bear. The sparkle is the eyes staring straight at you in the high afternoon sun as your breath hitches in your throat. You watch it move slowly, preparing to run as Mingyu's foot crunches something, and you both freeze as it keeps gauging your every move.
"When do we start running instead of standing here like idiots?" You speak through gritted teeth, now fully behind Mingyu and moving deeper into the trees.
"They're not usually around these parts, the bears stay closer to the water…so if there's one, there could be more." He mutters, his hand tightening around yours as you pull on it. "Don't let go, okay?"
"Mingyu!" You grit, pulling harder as you turn to face into the woods. Yet another dilemma lays ahead — a mountain lion, watching you from the trees. Emerald eyes are set on your face, ears are set back, black-tipped tail flicking as you make eye contact. You must stop moving because Mingyu bumps into you, glancing over his shoulder to see the large cat's claws dig into the bark of the tree.
"We have a better chance with the lion that we do the bear. At least she'll give us a head start," you're breathless, not wanting any sudden movements to make it pounce. You feel your heart beating wildly in your chest as the lion glances down before making contact with your eyes again. You dare yourself to look down, seeing a deer carcass laying on the forest floor.
"Bear is turning around," Mingyu's voice trembles slightly, but you mention nothing as you stare up at the lion with the most courage you can muster. For whatever reason, you put your hands up, carefully skirting around the dead animal that makes your heart sink in your chest. It's nature, you tell yourself as Mingyu keeps himself close to your back, pressed into you so hard that you can feel his chest rising and falling with every quipped breath. The lion follows you with every step, occasionally glancing at the carcass beneath it as you make it to the other side of it.
"We're leaving now," you say to no one in particular, and the lion stares you down, lowering its head as Mingyu's fingers dig into your arm, his hand in yours tightly squeezing. You watch the lion's tongue peek out to run over its snout, before a lazy yawn guarantees your temporary safety. Mingyu pulls you deeper into the forest, but you don't turn around, even as the lion closes its eyes.
Your grip on Mingyu's hand is almost bruising as you turn slightly, a shiver running down your back as he lets out a breath. You don't want to seem weak — because you're not. You're strong, you've done this for months alone.
Emotions are not weakness.
"I think I'm gonna throw up," you mumble, your breathing shaky as Mingyu pulls you into his chest. His fingers are warm against the back of your neck, squeezing softly as your forehead rests against his shirt — you can feel how fast his heart is beating as his necklace digs into your face, hearing him try to regulate his breathing and wrapping his arms around you tightly. You swallow a sob, but he just pulls the cap off your head, resting his cheek on top of your hair.
"It's okay. We're okay, we're alive." His voice is full of air as he squeezes the back of your neck again, your eyes watery as you squeeze them shut, gripping at the fabric of his shirt as you let a breath out. He keeps you close until you've stopped trembling, his hand squeezing your arms and neck, running up and down your back. "God, that carcass made me so nauseous."
You let out a snort, the reality of it all hitting you in the face. You're actually in this world right now, surrounding by things that the government created to hurt its own people. You're in the woods with this stranger named Kim Mingyu, who is annoying to the point that it's slightly endearing, and you can feel your breakfast unsettled in your throat. You let out a humorless laugh, your shoulders shaking as the laughter takes over your body.
"What the hell is so funny?"
"I should be in Germany. That's what's so funny."
You pull back, wiping at your eyes as another hysterical chuckle slips from your lips. "I should be in Germany! Instead, I'm letting a man I don't know take me to a cabin in the middle of nowhere and opening up about myself when I could be falling in love and being successful in Germany!"
He nods, his hands moving to hold your cheeks. His thumbs stroke the skin of your face gently, before he lets go and tugs your cap back on. He grabs your hand, taking the water bottle from your other hand and slipping it back onto his rucksack.
"Come on, we're a few miles out from another cavern." He mumbles, holding your hand tightly as he pulls you flush to his hip, his eyes alert as you both move through the forest tensely. Every footstep is too sudden, your hands tight around each other and you mouth a silent prayer to whatever God is out there to calm you the hell down. Mingyu is in no better shape, opting to constantly glance down at you when he thinks you're not looking — but he doesn't break eye contact when you meet his. He only blinks at you, gaze roaming your face before turning back to the unmarked forest floor.
"Are you upset with me?" His voice is soft, meek even; your hand squeezing his lightly before you lean your head against his arm with a sigh.
"Never," you shrug. "It's scary. I'm scared, and you're just as human as I am. I could literally feel your pulse going crazy. We're fine. You don't have to be brave all the time, you know? Fear is human."
"You're like a quarter. Both sides different, but still the same coin." He sighs, lolling his head back before rolling his shoulders, not letting you question him about what that meant. "My back fucking hurts."
"Thought you said it didn't."
"Yeah, well sometimes I lie."
"To save face?"
"Absolutely." He nods, rolling them back once more. "I can't be a wimp in front of a pretty girl; it's like shitting my pants."
"That's a bad analogy, whatever the fuck you were trying to say."
"That it's embarrassing, princess."
"That's such a horrible analogy, Mingyu." You wrinkle your nose, choosing to will the flutter in your belly away as you reach a shadier part of the woods. He keeps you close to his hip as he peers ahead, your cheek beginning to stick to his arm as you both sweat. You can only imagine how much his back hurts, the heavy rucksack moving with every roll of his shoulders. You glance down at his watch, the blurry face reading 4:53 PM.
"We still have so many hours left to our day." You groan quietly, feeling his thumb rub at the side of your hand in attempts to comfort you. "How long until we get to this cavern?"
"An hour or so. Don't worry, you can lie down as soon as we get there." He nods affirmingly, and you sigh as you force your eyes to stay open, the heat making your exhaustion set in much faster. You remind yourself that Mingyu is just as tired, if not more, and in pain as you put one foot in front of the other for what feels like an eternity.
Eventually, another slight clearing appears. Your eyes widen as you take in the height of this cavern — seemingly man-made but ancient. The trees have grown around it, warping around the entrance and mosses have overtaken the exposed rock. There is yet another spring below, but you can't bring yourself to bathe. You're too tired, and unfortunately, still very shaken up – even as Mingyu's touch grows increasingly comforting.
And confusing to your wildly beating heart.
"Here it is," he says plainly, pulling you in front of him as you both make it to the steps. "This was made hundreds of years ago, passed through generations before the last owner died and left it to the people that live in the cabins up in the colony. We opened it to the hikers; there's a sign on the north hill for it. It's just kind of a refuge now; it's kind of an unspoken rule that we have to keep it clean and tidy if we want it to stay usable."
You nod along to what he's saying, your thighs burning slightly as you make up the stone steps with his hands on your lower back. The entrance has a battery-powered lamp hidden inside the corner, and Mingyu grabs it, turning it on and illuminating the entire cavern. There isn't much to see — some dying potted flowers in the corner, a small window with glued sticks as a muntin. As you step in; a hinged door, oddly shaped but perfect for the entrance. You step inside cautiously, your foot landing on a soft rug. It's almost like a small apartment, except there is dust everywhere and you're certain there is a spider in the upper left corner of the wall. You glance down at the rug; a large sun embroidered in orange thread staring back up at you as you look at Mingyu.
He's not looking at you; his eyes are closed as he leans against the entrance of the cavern – a weary sigh falling from his lips as he forces one foot in front of the other, stepping inside and letting his bag fall off his shoulders. He reaches to close the door, a wince crossing his features as he manages to drag the locks in place quickly.
"Hungry? I can go catch something, it'll be quick." His tone is pained as he rubs his shoulder with a grimace, and you just shake your head as you toe off your shoes, dropping your bag onto the ground with a stretch.
"Maybe later, I'm not that hungry." You let a shudder fall off your frame as you kick your shoes into the corner, grabbing the rucksack and hauling it against the wall. You tug the sleeping bag out, unzipping it and laying it out on the ground as Mingyu sits on a milk crate that's next to the lamp, fiddling with the brightness as you toss the cap on top of his bag. You pull the water out of his bag pockets, reaching into the main slot and pulling out two oranges.
"I thought you said you weren't hungry?" Mingyu's voice rings in your ears as you kneel in front of him, pulling at the laces of his boots. "Let me go catch something—"
"Can you shut up?" Your voice is gentle, holding no malice as you tug his boots off one at a time. You toss them to the side of the room, watching him lean against the wall of the cavern with an uncomfortable sag to his shoulders. You pat the sleeping bag, "come. Lay down, I'll peel an orange, and you can sleep."
"I can peel my own orange."
"Or you can just let me do it for you."
He rolls his eyes, scoffing as you move out of the way, patting the sleeping bag again. He reluctantly slides off the milk crate, and you take his place as you sink your nails into the orange skin. He turns uncomfortably, grunting softly as he lays on his side, looking up at you. You raise your brows, smiling softly before crossing your legs at the knee.
"Something on your mind?"
"I didn't reapply sunscreen every two hours and we didn't stretch properly. Are you feeling okay?"
"I'm fine, gosh." You roll your eyes, carefully keeping the peel together as you move around the orange. He sits up painfully, "but—"
"No buts, Kim Mingyu. I'm okay." You nod affirmatively, before pointing your pinky finger at him, "it's you I'm worried about. You and your back. I watched you walk down the boulders this morning, you hold a lot of tension in your traps and deltoids, and even a bit in your acromion."
"It's like you're speaking Klingon to me right now, princess." He blinks up at you with drowsy eyes, resting his chin in his palm as you roll your eyes.
"Your back, you hold a lot of tension in your upper back from the fucking bag." You jerk your thumb in the direction of the brown rucksack, but he just shrugs as if it doesn't make him want to stiffen forever.
"I'll just take a hot bath when we get back to the cabin. I'll be fine." He mutters as you split the orange in half, and you slide off the milk crate onto your knees in front of him. You offer a slice, only for him to open his mouth lazily. You slip it past his lips, before eating one yourself with a shake of your head.
"Hot bath is not enough, you need a cold one, too. Maybe even a massage, and I can help with that." You say pointedly, and he rolls his eyes again, turning away from you defiantly. You chuckle, leaning over his broad frame and holding another orange slice to his lips. He takes it, chewing carefully as you hold another in front of him. "What are you so afraid of? Relief?"
"Nothing, I'm just not used to the touching." He repeats your words back at you, and you scoff.
"You had a partner!"
"Two years ago, I had a partner two years ago. And what if I moan or something? Isn't that embarrassing?"
"That's literally normal. It's only weird if you make it weird, tons of people moan during massages. Even I've done it."
He pouts, his lip touching the side of your finger as you tap the orange slice to his mouth. He takes it, and you pat his shoulder. "It'll bring you lots of relief. I wouldn't offer if I didn't know what I was doing, you know. I'm not going to hurt you, not on purpose, anyway."
"I know." He mumbles, picking at a loose thread in the sleeping bag.
"Let me just work out a few knots," you whisper, hearing him groan exaggeratedly as you lightly tap your knuckles into his back. He sits up, meeting your eyes with a tired look in his, "what if you're a bad masseuse? What if you're just talking up your skills? I won't even know until my back still hurts in the morning."
"At least try me out, damn." You scoff in mock offense, shoving an orange slice in your cheek as you pluck at his shirt. "Take it off. Lay down on your stomach, and you can put your arms under your head if you want."
He tongues his cheek, "what if it hurts?"
"It's going to hurt a little bit. You're already in pain, but this will be more of a release pain. Not a pent-up pain," you shrug, before tilting your head towards his bag. "You have any oil or lotion in that bag? Even the sunscreen is fine, too, if you don't."
He shifts, thumbing at the hem of his shirt before sighing. "There's a bottle of almond oil at the bottom. It's in a bag so it wouldn't make a mess."
You nod eagerly, crawling over to it and flipping the bag open. You dig around through the items, your eyes widening at the hidden pistol at the bottom. It's covered with a sheath, seemingly never used as you hear the thwip of Mingyu's shirt being pulled off. You shake your head slightly, spotting the oil in a bag and grabbing it before closing the bag. You turn to see Mingyu's teeth sinking into his bottom lip as he stretches his arms behind him.
"Stop stretching, fool. Lay down." You nudge his thigh with your foot, and he swats you away as he reluctantly does as he's told. You open the bag, taking the oil out to read the front, almond oil. "Oh, this is gonna smell so nice. At the place I worked, we'd heat this up and the rooms would smell for days."
You kneel next to him, popping the cap of the oil as he shifts slightly "We can stop any time, just let me know, okay?"
"Are your hands cold?"
"No, they just smell like oranges."
"Great, now all the bugs are gonna want me."
"At least someone does," you snort, earning a swat from his hand as you snicker. You pour a bit of oil on your hands, warming it in your palms as you lean over him. "Tell me about your life. Anything."
"What happened to not wanting to get attached?"
"Sometimes I lie."
You don't show any emotion on your face as he turns his head to look at you, only giving him a raise of your brows before tapping the side of your hand on his ribcage. "Go on. Talk to me."
He looks a bit skeptical, settling his head back on his arms as you slide your slicked hands onto his skin. He flinches slightly as you lightly dig your fingers into the tense muscles, running up the marks of the bruising. "Uh…so I used to play football. That's how I got my scholarship."
"What position did you play?" You wrap your hands lightly around his shoulders, squeezing softly as he tries not to squirm, "I was a wide receiver for the first year, then a quarterback the rest of my time on the team. I would've made captain but I graduated early."
"Athletic, smart, hardworking…and ridden with guilt. What a dreamboat." You tease, digging your thumbs into his shoulder blade. He scoffs, almost a grunt, "shut up. I'm sure you've got your own demons."
"Skeletons in my closet are few but sentimental," you admit, your skin prickling as you hear a soft gasp fall from his lips as you work through a small knot. "But we're not talking about me."
"Fine," he huffs, the heel of your palm digging just under his shoulder. "What do you want to know?"
"Whatever you wanna tell me. What's your favorite ice cream flavor? Do you think you're a bad kisser? Do you have a favorite color? Ever considered modeling?" You shrug, all the questions nonchalant as he hums, "what would you do with your life if you weren't an architect?"
"Well, I'm not an architect anymore, so I'd probably be doing this." He says pointedly, biting down on his lip as you press your thumbs into his lower back. You tap the skin softly, making him jolt as you snicker, "what about the rest of my questions?"
"Well, let me get to them!" He squirms as you slide your hands deeper, your thumbs settling in the dip of his spine comfortably.
"You've got back dimples. Cute."
"Shut up."
"They're cute. You're so cute."
He doesn't reply, but you watch the tips of his ears turn pink as he buries his face into his arms.
"You fluster easily?" Your voice has a coolness to it that you've never heard, but you don't care as you watch the flush crawl down his cheeks. "Oh, you're adorable."
"Will you stop that?" His voice is whiny as you laugh, softly digging your fingers into the skin. "I like red. The color."
"Is there any other red?"
"You know what—"
"Shh, just answer my questions." You smile inwardly as you slide your hands back up, finding another knot under the bruises. You work your fingertips into the muscle gently, watching his brow furrow as he clears his throat.
"Ice cream…I like strawberry. Sometimes vanilla, but strawberry is usually the contender. There was a creamery I used to go to a lot as a kid, and I never chose the flavor because the auntie who worked there gave me strawberry the first time I ever went. So, I got it every time until we got an ice cream maker at the cabin, and we just started making our own." He sighs as the knot slowly starts to give, your palms hot against his skin, "as for the modeling, I did a bit of that too, for money. I posed for the photography students, and I was semi-nude for the art students for a semester."
"Semi-nude? You're so scandalous," you chide, smoothing your palms over his shoulders once more. He sucks his teeth in response, opening his mouth to say something but you hear his breath hitch as your fingers slide under the necklace, squeezing the sides of his neck. You lean down slightly, "so, are you a bad kisser?"
"You can't ask me that. It's in poor taste."
"Oh, you're such a bad kisser."
"What would you know, virgin?"
"Hey!" You pout, squeezing the back of his neck lightly, digging your thumbs into the skin as he bites back a groan. "I told you that in confidence!"
"Last I checked, we're here alone, sweetness. And you didn't tell me that, I just confirmed it." He grunts into his arm, a muttered fuck falling from his lips as you run your hands down his shoulders tightly. You feel your cheeks grow hot, shifting on your knees as you clear your throat.
"Yeah, well. It's one of my only secrets, so I expect you to guard it with your life." You grumble back, rubbing your hands down the length of his back with slight pressure. You squeeze his side, your fingers coming to pull at his necklace as you lean down further, "did you hear me, Kim Mingyu?"
"Yeah," his cheeks are burning red as his voice comes out a bit breathless, turning his head to face away from you. You lean over his body, finding his eyes open as he glances at you out of the corner of them. You give him a pointed look, making him huff as he closes them. "Yes, I heard you."
"Thank you."
"It's not like I was going to tell anyone, anyway."
"I don't know that," you say, leaning back onto your legs and patting the dip in his shoulders. "Feeling better?"
"I feel tired." He mutters, wrapping his arms tighter under his head as your tongue peeks out to wet your lips. He lifts his head up, giving you a defiant look with pursed lips before clicking his tongue, "you're pretty good, I guess."
"You guess?" You snort, tapping his side. "I can keep going until you fall asleep, if you want. I'll turn the light off, too."
"What about you, though?"
"What about me?" You question, dropping the closed bottle of oil into the bag and sealing it, putting it aside as you peer at him through your lashes.
"Aren't you sore? Tired? Shouldn't you sleep, too?"
You shrug, "my bag isn't as heavy, and I just need to stretch a bit. I'll do it in the morning, probably take a bath, too. I'm just offering because you're actively in pain, more than I am. Just take it as a thank you."
"You don't need to thank me."
"But I want to, and this is the only way I can."
"Tell me about yourself instead. I'll take your thanks that way."
"Nope." You shake your head, untucking your legs from under yourself and stretching them out. You take your socks off as he sits up, a pout on his lips as he gets in your face.
"Come on! You asked me all those questions and I answered!"
"You answered because you have no self-preservation skills. That's a problem."
"I've kept you alive for two days!" He shoves your shoulder lightly, and you turn your head to look at him, glancing at the spot where he touched your shoulder. He swallows carefully, fixing the sleeve of your shirt where his fingers wrinkled it. "Sorry."
"I kept myself alive for much longer, but fine," you roll your socks, squeezing your calves with your hands as you bend at the waist. You close your eyes, wrapping your arms around your knees and bringing them to your chest. "What do you want to know?"
"Whatever you wanna tell me."
"You suck at this."
"You're so mean." He huffs, resting his cheek against your shoulder. You try not to stiffen, opting to continue running your fingers down your shins as you clear your throat, "Mingyu."
"Fine." He shifts, instead resting his chin higher up. "What's your favorite color? Have you ever considered modeling? Do you think you'd be a bad kisser?"
"You're so unoriginal." You snicker, making him scoff. "Fine, why are you braless in the middle of the woods?"
"First of all, a raccoon stole my bra, like, two weeks into this mess! That's not my fault!" You gape, your brows furrowing as you turn to face him. He's really close, his eyes boring into yours as you wrinkle your nose at him, "you're such a man. Of course you'd notice."
"Or, I have my chin on your shoulder, and I don't feel the strap."
"I could've gone strapless."
"There's no support in those things."
"You saying I need support?"
"I'm saying you seem like a reasonable person, and no reasonable person likes strapless bras." He rolls his eyes, and you bite back your smile as you turn away from him. "Are you going to answer my questions or not?"
"My favorite color is green. I was a nude model for a portrait class last year and no, I don't think I'd be a bad kisser. There is skill in the yearning." You shrug the shoulder he's not perched against, and he gasps in feigned shock.
"Fully nude?"
"Fully nude. It was a bunch of girls, and most of them were my friends, anyway."
"But you called me scandalous for semi-nude?"
"I'm a woman, it's different. Women have this gravitational beauty that men just don't possess. It's the same feeling you get when you look at, I don't know, the Northern Lights, or the moon, or the ocean." You quip, turning to face him again. "I'm sure you'd agree."
He tongues his cheek, eyes burning into yours before he shrugs. "I would but that's just—"
"Shut up."
"But I have more questions."
"Then ask them, loser."
He leans his cheek against your shoulder, eyes round and wet as he stares up at your face. You raise a brow, your gaze pointed as he wrinkles his nose at you.
"What is your dream partner like?" His voice is soft, his arms crossing on his bare chest; the face of his watch blinking at 9:43 PM. You hum, your tongue darting out to wet your lips again. His eyes follow the movement, before shamelessly looking back up at you.
"I don't know, actually." You admit, "I just hope he's sweet. A nice guy, but he has to be nice to everyone, you know? The aunties, kids, animals, too, because I don't like assholes. Uhm, I like lip gloss, so he'd have to be okay with me wearing it, and I like it when they dress nice. Also, when they smell nice. And I like a man that can eat, too. I don't know."
"You wear lip gloss?" He's gentle as he asks, and you move away carefully. You grab your bag, leaning back with it in your lap. He lingers behind you, and you move back enough and bring your hand up to rest his cheek on your shoulder again. He goes without resistance, watching you open your bag and pull out the folded clothes. You reach into the bottom, taking out the sparkly pink tube of bubblegum lip gloss and holding it up to the light.
"I used to collect them before the outbreak. I had at least two in every bag, all sorts of flavors and colors. I don't like this one all that much, that's how you can tell I wasn't really expecting this to seriously happen." You laugh humorlessly, unscrewing the cap and giving it a soft sniff. It was brand new, still sweet with the scent as you close it.
"Put it on, let me see." Mingyu nudges you, and you scoff, "it's just sparkly. There's nothing more to it."
"Let me be the judge of that." He huffs, making you roll your eyes as you uncap it again, reluctantly putting it on. The formula is a little sticky, but it tastes fine as some of it seeps into your mouth. You wipe the corners of your lips, seeing Mingyu watch you intently out of the corner of your eye.
"Up to your standards, Mr. Kim?"
"You're so pretty when you shut up, you know that?"
He's rolling his eyes almost too hard, but you just smile widely as his cheeks flush once more.
"You've done that a lot, you know." You mention slowly, putting the things away in the bag and sliding the lip gloss on top before zipping it up and tossing the bag aside.
"Done what a lot?"
"Call me pretty. Five times, actually. And you called me cute three times."
"You're keeping count?" He asks pointedly, before you give him an annoyed look. "So what? I can't have eyes?"
"Sure, you can, I just know that you're gonna fall in love with me." You jest, hearing him click his tongue, "would that be so bad? I'd say I'm pretty cool, the aunties love Kim Mingyu. And I don't care if you wear lip gloss, I like the way it looks on you."
"You met me yesterday," you deadpan, and he gives you a look that says so?
"I can still think you're pretty. I can think whatever I want; which is why I think you're smart, and strong, and mean, and you're pretty but that won't change." He shrugs, "you're…something. I can't quite figure it out, but I will."
"Or you could give up." You wiggle your brows, "it's not that serious. The world is ending."
"Then why are you so resilient?" He whispers, his eyes intense as he leans slightly closer. "Why are you so intent on staying alive if you're so convinced there is nothing to live for?"
You blink at him, lips parting before he leans forward slightly.
"If you didn't think there was something worth living for, you would've easily given up on yourself ages ago. I wouldn't have found you literally licking your wounds, and you wouldn't have let me feed you, or bandage you up. You would've looked that mountain lion in the eyes and taunted it, and then you'd be dead." He shrugs, his breath hitting your lips as your jaw tightens slightly. "So, stop acting like the world is ending. It's not. It doesn't end until you want it to, and even then, I won't let you think that way. Life isn't over because of this. Life doesn't end, ever. It keeps going, so you keep going."
He's so close that the tip of his nose brushes yours, "stop playing both sides of the coin. Either you're in it, or you're not. And as far as I can tell, you're in. So, stay in."
You can't tear your eyes away from him, your breath hitched in your throat as you stare at each other. A beat passes, a minuscule beat where you glance down at his lips — before you move back from him, wiping the back of your hand across your lips. Glitter smears over your skin with the thin layer of lip gloss, and you move behind him to turn the lamp off. He says nothing, allowing you to lay on your side and face the wall. You curl your knees to your chest, staring at the light bleeding through the window that illuminates the room.
He shifts behind you, a groan as he likely lays on his back. You say nothing, even when his voice whispers good night.
You can't sleep.
Mingyu took his watch off at some point, tossing it to the side and you saw it blinking lightly above your head, reading twenty minutes until one in the morning. His eyes are closed, back rising and falling steadily as you turn for what feels like the hundredth time, facing him as he sleeps shirtless and on his belly. You're shivering slightly, the cold of the night seeping in through the floor as you wrap your arms around yourself.
You think about what he said. Not because it bothered you, of course not…
You just didn't like to be seen that way, to be perceived further than what little information you voluntarily offer about yourself: architecture student, design snob, mean girl who doesn't need anyone. You had a problem with accepting whether this was something you could be positive about, and you think that of all people, Mingyu could understand — a life set in stone, something you'd wanted for so long…just ripped away. The idea of becoming great in what you wanted versus the reality in becoming great for survival were two different things, and while you knew you'd done well in keeping yourself alive…a part of you wonders what would've happened if you'd made it to Germany. If the outbreak happened after you left, if you would've managed to escape the hurt in your chest when your parents on the island stopped picking up your calls.
Or the way your mind flashes the day you hit the pavement falling out of your first-floor window, falling away from your two lifelong friends that you'd never get to see again. All because of a loser in downtown that opened fire against public health for no reason other than stupidity and selfishness.
You simply wonder, but wondering does nothing for your bitter heart as you watch Mingyu sleep soundly; a shiver sweeping through your body as you give in to your heart's incessant tugging.
"Mingyu." You whisper, but he doesn't open his eyes. A huh is heard, soft and sleepy, before you speak slightly louder. "Mingyu."
He doesn't respond, only sighing and lifting his arm, his fingers beckoning you to come closer. You nibble on your lip for a second, before he reaches over and curls his arm around your waist, pulling you closer. You move with it, letting him tuck you into his chest before pulling your side of the sleeping bag over your shoulder. You're engulfed with warmth, his arm holding you close to him as you feel him move your leg over his hip, your cheeks heating before you hide your face in the dip of his neck, his necklace cool against your lips and cheek.
"Sorry." You mumble, but he just squeezes his arm around you lightly before you feel the ghost of his lips on the shell of your ear.
"S'okay, princess. Can't sleep?" He sighs, his palm rubbing circles into your back as he drums his fingers in tandem. Your nose is filled with a mix of him as you bury your nose deeper into his neck, "it's just cold in here."
"You'll warm up soon." He mumbles, his hand sliding up to palm at the back of your neck. Your skin prickles slightly as he squeezes, breath hitching in your throat as your face is engulfed in a hot flush. His thumb traces circles into the side of your neck, "wear your lip gloss tomorrow. I like it."
"Think I'm gonna do stuff just because you like it?" Your voice isn't nearly as confident as you move back to look up at him, his eyes still closed as he shrugs.
"I think you should do stuff because you wanna, but if you want to do it because I like it—"
"Mingyu."
He laughs tiredly, and you scowl inwardly as you rest your forehead on his bare chest.
"You're cute, Y/N."
"Why are you messing with me right now? Aren't you sleeping? Go to sleep."
"I can't sleep when you're tossing and turning. I was just waiting for you to tell me you were cold."
"Pft." You grumble, trying to turn out of his hold when he tightens his arm around you, sliding down a bit to be eye level with you. He's hovering over you slightly, eyes teasing, tired, as they look down at you. Your blush grows hotter as he blinks down, your fingers curling into fists as you lamely hit his shoulder. "You're taking advantage of the fact that I'm cold."
"If anything, I think you are doing that. It's been cold before, when you were on your own. You managed." He raises a brow, his fingertips drumming against your back again. "If you wanted to cuddle, you could've just said that."
"I don't."
"Then move."
He lifts his arm up, giving you a pointed look as you cross your arms on your chest. You chew your cheek, looking away from him as you click your tongue. "You're being mean."
"You're not being honest."
"Mingyu!"
"Stop whining and tell me what you want, babe." He quips, "you're cute."
"That makes four times, you know. Or five, actually." You mutter, clenching your jaw repeatedly to will the stupid flutter in your chest away before groaning. "Can you just hold me? Please? I'm tired and I'm cold and I just wanna go to sleep."
He doesn't respond, wrapping his arm around your waist once more and holding you close. Your cheek is smushed with his as your arm drapes around his side, your fingers dangling over his back. If he feels your lips curve into a smile against his jaw, he says nothing — but you feel his frame relax under the weight of your limbs wrapped around him, his arm under your head bending at the elbow to pat the back of your head. His fingers run through your hair soothingly, your eyes fluttering shut as you whisper thank you against his skin.
"Good night, sweetness."
MINGYU IS STILL ASLEEP WHEN YOU GET BACK FROM YOUR BATH.
You'd escaped his grip without waking him just forty minutes earlier — and you're grateful you did, because you can't be blamed for the insane butterflies filling your stomach. He'd been fully on top of you once more, his head resting between your breasts and his hand slipped into yours, pinning it next to your head. He'd been snoring softly, pouting in his sleep with every inch you managed to move away, but eventually turned on his side as you wiggled away. You took a deep breath then, covering your face with your hands and feeling the heat of your skin against your palms.
You can't lie and say you didn't curse everything that got you into this mess — but you absolutely hate the idea of the crush you knew was forming in your chest. A crush, your mother always said, is a lack of information. And boy, do you lack information right now.
But something about him makes you not want to care. You want to throw caution to the wind, you want to let him hold you close every single night, you want to rub his back until he falls asleep, you want to wear lip gloss for him, and you want him to kiss you. You want to kiss him, over and over until you can’t breathe.
Until you need him to breathe.
You wonder if this shows how inexperienced you are, how easy it was for him to get into your head. His words, his help…his spirit and incessant need to keep going when the world is crumbling around him.
But he's just you in another person, isn't he? Smart, strong, resilient…and full of guilt.
So full of guilt — but his is from the past, and yours is from the present, from the thundering in your chest caused by him and his casual touching that you welcome without a word, by him and his ability to show fear despite wanting to be brave and succeeding.
Him, and how easily you felt seen, and how you've never, ever given in so easily.
Not to your feelings, not to your circumstances, not to a man.
You've religiously fought against every single odd in your life. Every single fight with your parents, every argument with your friends that left you in a puddle of furious tears, every single stepping stone that was set slightly higher for you because you're a girl. A girl with dreams and aspirations and a need to be the top of your class, the best in your department.
A girl with the incessant need to be great.
And you feel a little foolish to think that a few words from a man, a man you don't know, can make you realize that greatness can be found in anything. You hate it, honestly, because then, your mother is right. Your father is right, everyone who has ever told you to take it easy has been right — greatness is found everywhere, and your father's voice echoes in your mind from the night you left the island for Yonsei.
"You are going to shine, because you are a star. Stars shine everywhere, so just take it easy, kid. We'll be here when you get back, in all your greatness."
And now, they're gone.
Just like Jian, and Jieun.
Just like all the boys you never kissed, and all the boys that gathered the strength for weeks to tell you what Mingyu has been able to say so easily — that you're strong, smart, pretty. And you're only more skeptical of him as you realize just how easy it is for him to talk to you like that; like you're prey he's about to sink his teeth into, like you're going to fall in love with him and it'll be the best thing in your life for three months before he decides to find another, or that you're just simply not enough. Not experienced enough, not smart enough, not strong enough to keep maneuvering a world like this — where nothing is for certain.
Not enough.
You feel guilt seep into your bones as you glance down at him from your spot in the entrance, your hair dripping down your shirt — his shirt, the one he was wearing when he found you. The brown one with KMG stitched into his chest pocket, and the lace of your pink underwear peeking through the bottom as you feel your eyes burn with tears.
You move around quietly — covering yourself in sunscreen, peeling yourself an orange and grimacing at the taste after the toothpaste tablet. You wash your clothes, letting them dry on the steps, you stretch fully and even massage your feet lightly. You bandage your hand up, replacing your moleskins as silently as possible before slipping your socks on and tugging your jeans on.
You stare at the tube of lip gloss at the bottom of your bag, your heart fluttering as you swipe on a thin layer — before wiping it off with the back of your hand. You shove it back in the bag, your hands gripping the fabric before you toss it onto the steps and grab a carrot out of Mingyu's rucksack.
You watch the sun rise by yourself on the steps of the cavern, nibbling on the carrot when you hear a grunt from inside. You lean back slightly, peering into the entrance to see him stretching his arms over his head, his hair mussed with sleep.
He looks around for a second, patting the side of the sleeping bag when he sees you looking at him from the entrance. You give him a curt nod, pressing your lips together before tapping your wrist and looking away.
He moves about — you listen to him brush his teeth, put things in his bag, shoving his boots on before stepping out with an apple in his mouth and your shoes in his hand. His watch blinks 6:39 AM, and you feel him pull his cap over your head as you grab your shoes from him.
"Why didn't you wake me?" He murmurs, sitting next to you to lace up his boots. You scoot over slightly, your thigh still brushing his as you shrug, chewing far too much for your small bite of the carrot. He gives you a pointed look, sighing before turning slightly. "Did I make you upset? Did I do something? Say something?"
You don't respond verbally, shaking your head as you tug your shoes on; and that's when he notices you're fully dressed, and your hair is damp. He leans back slightly, your indifference making his eyes narrow as he studies you. You don't acknowledge it, tying your shoes and finishing your carrot in two bites.
"We should get moving." You murmur, and his brow furrows as you move to get up. His hand grabs your ankle before you can move away, looking up at you with confusion in his eyes.
"What's with you? Is this about last night?"
"What about last night, guy?"
"You tell me, princess."
You roll your eyes, shaking his hand off your ankle like a bug off your hand before turning to grab your bag. You slide it over your shoulders, hooking your thumbs in the straps before making your way down the steps. You stop a few steps from the bottom, looking over your shoulder.
"Come on. We don't have forever, you know."
Mingyu seems taken aback at your change in attitude, and you kind of applaud yourself for staying in character. You hear him slowly stand, and you make your way to the forest floor as he barrels down the steps. You walk forward until you feel him move you in the right direction, and then you pull away from his fingers. You roll your shoulders back, gripping the straps of your backpack as if they'll keep you sane.
You don't speak for a while. He gives you wayward glances that you don't bother meeting, holding his hand out with every hill that needs descending, but you don't take it. He grows a little stiff in front of you, awkwardly sliding his hands in his pockets as the sun starts to grow hot with the waning morning.
You look around diligently as you both walk, your eyes still a bit tired from your late-night tossing and turning. You'd woken up twice during your slumber, both cause of odd flashes in your dreams about the very same mountain lion you'd seen yesterday — only to be soothed back to sleep by the feeling of Mingyu's heart beating steadily against your ear. You scowl inwardly, keeping your eyes trained to the ground and kicking pebbles out of your way.
Mingyu stops abruptly, making you bump into his back, hitting your forehead on the clip that holds his sleeping bag. You grimace, rubbing at the skin when he turns around with a frown, his arms crossed on his chest as he peers down at you.
"I can't keep going in silence. Tell me what I did."
"Why do you think what you do is so important to me? Why do you think you're that worthy of having an effect on me?" You snap, sucking your teeth as you let your hand fall from your forehead, "not everything is about you. It's not like what I do will matter to you this much, so just leave me be."
"Oh, this is so about me." He scoffs, letting out a humorless laugh. "What the hell is the problem? What did I do?"
"You're confusing me! That's what you're doing!" You scream, screwing your eyes shut and covering them with your hands before letting out a defeated groan. "You ask me questions like you care, you touch me like it's second nature and you say nice things to me like you don't need reciprocity. You act like you're just this nice guy, and you tell me all this shit about how resilient I am as if I don't know. I know I'm strong, okay? I know I am, it's all I've ever been. I don't need you to tell me and I don't want to hear it anymore, because I want to have a chance where I don't need to be any of that!"
Your breathing is shallow as you wipe at your face, unaware at the tears streaming down them. You can feel the heat of his gaze on you, and you dig the heels of your palms into your eyes so hard you see splotches of color amidst the darkness.
"I need you to stop acting like I'm the only girl in the world. The cuddling, the teasing, the casual touching, holding hands and all of that…it has to stop. I can't do it. I don't know what it's like to be liked, much less to like someone. I have a weak mind and a weaker heart, and you're confusing me. Just let me be if nothing will become of it."
Your voice is no higher than a whisper, and you can't bring yourself to look at him as you sniffle. You wipe at your cheeks with the back of your hand, crossing your arms on your chest as you glance at his watch.
11:32 AM.
"Keep moving. It'll be lunch time soon." You murmur, pushing past him to keep walking in the general direction. You get maybe three feet ahead of him when he finally starts moving. He doesn't say anything, just stepping ahead of you and trailing to the left. You follow silently, aside from the sniffling — watching the way his hands palm at the fabric of his shorts before he just stuffs them in his pocket.
You entertain yourself by watching the time tick by on his wrist as you keep walking in silence — the sniffling stopping around 1:15 PM. You stop to eat, and he hands you things without looking at you; which somehow, hurts far worse than you could have imagined. He uncaps the water for you, he peels an orange for you, but he says nothing; only pulling his hand back if he brushes yours accidentally.
And suddenly, the fullness of your belly can't win over the emptiness in your chest.
You hadn't expected the day to go by so slowly. It feels agonizing — the heat of the sun on your back, the weight of your heart in your throat paired with a dryness in your mouth that no amount of water can quench. You ignore the worried glances he gives you as you bring the bottle to your lips again, his arms crossed on his chest as you cap it.
The walk is uncomfortable. Sure, the dense trees bring a comforting refuge from the sun…but you can't stop thinking about him, even from ten inches away. You can't stop glancing at him every time he's in front of you, every time he instinctively reaches his hand out before retracting it, every time you almost take it. It's 3:29 PM before he finally speaks.
"You're not the only one with a weak heart, you know. You're confusing me, too."
It's all he says, keeping his voice gentle and quiet, his eyes trained forward as another clearing comes about. Instead of a field, you're met with what seems to be a newly constructed fence — heavy iron and lined with chicken wire at the bottom. He moves in front of the gate, kicking gravel around until the sparkle of a gold key catches your eye. You point at it silently, before he sees it and grabs it. He unlocks the gate, pushing it open slightly and poking his head in when you hear a shriek so loud that it makes you wince.
"You're back! Mingyu's back!" It's a man's voice, and Mingyu is pushed back by whoever it is throwing himself at him. He doesn't stumble much, wrapping his arms around the guy with a smile.
"I told you I would be, Chan. And we have company." He pats the man's back, who stiffens as more people gather around the open gate. More men stare back at you, their excited smiles turning to faces of horror as they lay their eyes on you. Gasps and chatter rise, and Chan embarrassedly drops from Mingyu's arms, avoiding your eyes as he clears his throat.
"Introduce her, idiot." One of the men with thick brows speaks up, a pouty look to his lips as he crosses his arms on his chest. Mingyu scowls, "mind your damn business, she's not here for you."
"It's not like she's here for you, either." Another one rolls his eyes, leaning against one of the posts. He's lanky, nimble fingers running through faded blond hair as he looks you up and down. "In jeans? You're brave. What's your name?"
Your mouth opens, but no sound comes out as an embarrassed look glazes your face. "Uh…"
"Y/N. Her name is Y/N, now let us in. Don't you know? We're really tired." Mingyu speaks mockingly, waving them all back before grabbing Chan's wrist and pushing through them. You follow hurriedly, taking the key off the lock and holding it between your fingers as they let you slink past and one of the men locks the gate behind you. You lose Mingyu in the gaggle of men, chattering heard as they all push him towards the cabin that towers over you — four stories, you think. You can't see that high.
"She's cute," you hear someone whisper behind you, and you instinctively curl in on yourself before you hear a smack, followed by an ouch!
"Shut up. Leave the girl alone, she's needs to feel safe here."
"I just said she was cute! I didn't mean anything weird by it!"
"You're a guy, Soonyoung. We're all guys. She's gonna take a while to get used to us, so don't make her uncomfortable."
A grumble is heard, and you glance over your shoulder, the blond from before and another man with jet black hair behind you.
"It's okay. Mingyu's called me cute five times." You hold up five fingers, his name heavy in your mouth as the man with the jet black hair elbows the blond.
"See! It's not weird!" He scoffs, before holding his hand out. "I'm Soonyoung. This is—"
"Minghao. I can introduce myself, thanks." He rolls his eyes as you turn to shake Soonyoung's hand, his fingertips cold against your skin. "You must've been scared out of your mind out there. Were you on your own?"
"Uh, it's not really scary." You shrug, before shaking Minghao's hand. "I was alone from the beginning, so I just…adapted, I guess. I almost didn't let Mingyu help me."
Minghao's eyes hold something you can't recognize, before his other hand covers yours.
"You must be tired. Let's get you inside, hm? Seungcheol is making dinner." He pats your hand, before pulling you forward. You follow behind him, but his hand in yours doesn't make you feel anything different. It's just like holding hands with Jian or Jieun, or your parents — warm, kind. Just supportive, really, a guide.
Holding Mingyu's hand makes you feel like a schoolgirl with a crush.
Not that you have a crush on Mingyu, anyway.
You let them lead you to the front of the cabin, with Soonyoung taking the keys out of your hand and placing them in a bowl by the door. You step inside, immediately hit with a blast of cold air that makes your skin prickle. Minghao pulls you in, shutting the door behind you and pulling you closer, your hip bumping his as you walk through the open living room.
"You should settle in. Let's see if Mingyu has a room for you." He squeezes your hand softly, before pulling you towards a hall closet. You see Mingyu's back inside, sorting through piles carefully. Minghao lets your hand go, "come downstairs when you're done settling in. We'll get you some food and you can meet everyone."
"Okay. Uh, thanks, Minghao."
"No problem, sweetheart."
You miss the way Mingyu's back tenses at the pet name, but you turn back to see him holding a pair of navy blue shorts up. He shrugs, draping them over his forearm before grabbing a towel off the top shelf. He glances at it, touching the corners before putting it back and grabbing another one. He does the same, before nodding to himself and closing the door, a ring of keys around his wrist.
He doesn't say anything as he turns to you, tilting his head towards the set of stairs to your right. You ignore the sinking feeling in your stomach as he turns without speaking, two steps at a time. You follow silently, thumbs hooked in the belt loops of your jeans as you look down hallways upon hallways of rooms. Some doors ajar, most closed — but your thighs are burning as you reach the fourth landing.
"Jesus Christ, are we almost there?" You grouse, and he only chuckles inwardly before stopping in front of you. You frown up at him, but he just shrugs, leading you down the hall of several doors, before a blue one ends the hallway. The letters KMG mock you in white paint, before he turns to the one next to it. It's green.
"This used to be a bed and breakfast before it came into my family. Hence, all the rooms." He nods, pressing his lips into a thin line. He holds the items in his hand close to his chest before looking through the keys with one hand, before finding one with a matching green stripe on the bow. He unlocks the room carefully, opening the door to show a fully furnished room with pale pink walls and a cherry-print comforter. You feel your chest tight as he slips inside, setting the items in his hands down on the white desk in the corner.
"There's pajamas in the bottom drawer, if they don't fit you, we can alter them. Uh, you have your own bathroom and a hair dryer, so don't worry about sharing. There's a radio, so you can listen to music or the news or whatever you want. There's a TV, and a VCR player because this place is kind of old, but everything still works. There is also a handful of different chargers in one of the desk drawers, I don't know if you brought anything with you but I'm sure you can find something compatible if you have a phone or something. The bed is yours, and so is the room, as long as you want it. And you get your key, so no one comes in here unless you want them to. Lights out by eleven, though, so just be a little quieter than normal if you're not going to bed. Oh, and there is a pair of slippers in the closet that you can have, so don't worry about walking around barefoot."
You feel a little silly as you fiddle with the hem of your shirt, nibbling on your lip as tears fill your eyes. You try to blink them back as you look around the room, the bathroom door ajar next to a white dresser with painted cherries. Mingyu looks up from the keys, holding the one to the room in his hand when you let out a shaky breath. His eyes widen, and you quickly turn away from him, wiping at your eyes and fanning at your face.
"You can just leave the key." Your voice is thick, "thanks."
He doesn't say anything, but his boots are heavy against the wooden floor as he stands behind you. You can feel the warmth of his body radiating off him, only to feel his hand pull at your backpack. You let him take it off, crossing your arms on your chest as you glance over your shoulder to see him hanging it on a hook next to the bathroom door.
"You don't have to stay, if you don't want to. You can pick any other room, but I chose this one for the sake of privacy. I'm the only other person on this floor, so feel free to move around. Just let me know, and I'll unlock another room for you."
You nod, almost scared to step past the threshold — almost like it makes it real. That you have a bed again, a door that locks, a place to shower whenever you want. He sighs, stuffing his hands in his pockets before stepping in front of you.
"We don't have to talk, either, if you don't want to. Just…don't miss meals, okay?" His voice is soft, and you bite back the words in your mouth as he skirts around you. Your hand reaches for him, your fingertips brushing his wrist. He stops, glancing down at you as you tear your eyes away from the room in front of you.
"Are you upset with me?"
He shakes his head, his own fingers tapping the inside of your wrist as he moves away.
"You set a boundary. No matter how I feel, I'm not going to overstep that. We're all good." He nods, stuffing his hands in his pockets. He tries to move away again, but your fingers grab his elbow gently. He glances down at your hand, raising a brow as you quickly drop your hand. You clear your throat, and he turns to face you fully with a questioning look on his face.
"What do you mean, how you feel?"
He shrugs, the corner of his lip twitching into a lopsided smile.
"I think you have this idea of romance that's kind of…misconstrued. It's not always like the movies, and it's not always like the examples of romance we see around us. Our parents, friends, etcetera…romance is different for everyone."
You must look unimpressed, because he swipes his tongue over his teeth before he smiles.
"Are you seriously mansplaining romance to me right now?"
"No, I'm telling you that it's not the same for everyone. I think romance can happen fast, and I think that one person can experience different kinds of romance throughout their lifetime. I think there's romance in everything, including the way you're staring at me like I'm a dumbass."
"You are a dumbass." You mutter, "and I know what romance is. I know it's not the same for everyone, so you're just telling me shit I already know. So, you're a mansplainer."
"Sure, but I'm also absolutely enamored with you. Smitten, bewitched. Under your spell, even." He admits gently, before turning on his heel. "Think about that, sweetness."
You feel all the air sucked out of the atmosphere as he walks away, humming to himself as the keys jingle on his wrist. Your eyes are misty as you process the words out of his mouth, watching him walk confidently down the stairs like nothing has changed. You almost hate him, your heart beating normally just for a moment.
Just a moment.
The clock on your desk reads 9:22 PM.
Instead of going downstairs, you settled into your room a bit; after crying your eyes out in the shower, you diligently stepped out and did little skincare with what was stocked in the bathroom, and swiped on a thin layer of your lip gloss before getting dressed. Mingyu had given you three shirts, three pairs of shorts, a pair of long pants, a bunch of socks and a zip-up. You were given a pair of boxers, and you limply laughed as you pulled them over your hips before pulling one of the black shirts over your head, only to see KMG embroidered on the pocket in pink thread. You hold back your tears, opting to dry your hair in the bathroom before digging through the mess of cables in your desk for one to charge your phone. You manage to find one, plugging it into the wall before turning on the radio to 105.7 Seoul City Central — your heart skipping as My Kind Of Woman by Mac DeMarco starts bleeding through the static.
You leave it on, opting to pull the comforter back and examine the sheets when a bump in the hallway makes you jump. You still, feeling footsteps clambering on the wooden floor before you quietly tiptoe your way to the door.
"Get off me!" You hear bickering in the hallway, but you don't recognize the voices. You twist the knob of your door, peeking your head out to see three men wrestling as Mingyu holds a tray in one hand with an unimpressed look on his face. Soonyoung is amongst the men, as is Chan and another man you've yet to meet.
"I don't need a pack of wild animals following me to drop off food, you know." He puts his hand on his hip, steam rising off the plate as your stomach rumbles. The men on the ground continue horsing around, making Mingyu shake his head before rolling his eyes. You stare at the men on the ground with your brows raised, before your eyes flicker to Mingyu. He's watching them too, walking closer to your door before one of the men breaks free, and Chan starts screaming his head off as you cover your mouth with your hand.
"Mingyu! They're pinching me!" Chan whines, as he tries to crawl away. Mingyu snorts, switching the tray in his hand to the other side before helping him up. Soonyoung continues to pin down whoever is beneath him, earning a shriek along the lines of not the nipple!
"How many guys does it take to bring dinner up four flights of stairs?" You ask softly, and Soonyoung looks up from the man beneath him, nipples pinched painfully over the man's shirt. The man takes the chance and knocks him off, wrestling Soonyoung's arms to his sides and pinning them with his knees on either side. You cover your eyes as he twists Soonyoung's nipples through his shirt, a strangled yell ringing out as you bite back your laughter. Soonyoung manages to push him off, and they end up rolling down the stairs as you, Mingyu and Chan share a pursed-lip look until you all clear your throats in unison.
"Usually, just the one. But, Chan here has something he wants to give you." Mingyu tilts his head in Chan's direction, who smiles shyly as you look at him. You give him a soft smile, "nice to meet you, Chan. I'm Y/N."
"I know." He nods, before wincing. "I mean, it's nice to meet you, too. I just…I noticed you're not wearing earrings. I don't know if you wear them or not, but I have a pair I don't use. I just wanted to know if you'd like them."
He holds up a plastic baggie, a tiny pair of gold hoops with small rubies dangling off. Your eyes widen, and you hold your hands up as he shakes his head, tucking them into your palm, "just take them. We were all new at some point."
"I can't, really—"
"Good night, Y/N. Rest well."
Chan waves as he skips off, leaving you with the earrings in your hand and Mingyu standing next to you. You look at the earrings in your palm, before trilling your lips as you look up at Mingyu. He's already looking at you, holding the tray out to you. Your eyes widen at the colorful array, reaching to take it before dropping your arms to your sides and moving out of your doorframe. He slips past, setting it on the desk as he turns the radio down.
"Dinner. Soft tofu stew, rice, half an orange, and this yogurtade thing that Junhui likes; he made it for you. He was the one with Soonyoung." He nods, "oh, and this. Cake. Dark chocolate with raspberry filling, from Joshua. You didn't meet him yet, but I said you'd be up for it tomorrow. Hope that's okay."
He gestures vaguely at the tray, "just leave it in the hallway if you don't want to go downstairs. I'll pick it up later."
He pats the back of your desk chair, pulling it out for you. You silently take the seat, crossing your legs at the knee as tears fill your eyes for the third time. He coos, patting the back of the chair again before turning to leave, "enjoy."
"Will you stay?" You blurt, looking at the earrings in your hand instead of him. You can feel the heat of his eyes, and you clear your throat as you shift in your seat, "I don't like eating alone."
He hums in response, tapping the door before slipping out. You look up to see him opening his own door, light filling the hallway as he ducks inside. He comes back with a chair in his hand, closing the door behind him and sliding it next to yours. He closes your door gently, leaning back in his chair as you reach for the utensils on the tray. You run the pad of your thumb along the engraving on the spoon handle, blowing a breath out through your lips before setting it back down.
“Thanks. For everything, you know.” You’re quiet as you stare at the steaming food, shifting slightly on the soft cushion of the chair. Your hair is still damp, your skin almost raw from how hard you scrubbed at yourself but it was the best feeling in the world. Your hands splay on your knees, tugging at the hem of the boxer shorts as he clicks his tongue.
"You don't have to thank me. Just eat." He nods at the food, his eyes averting as your phone buzzes on desk as it turns on. Hundreds of notifications fill the screen, making the entire table buzz incessantly. He reaches over, carefully silencing it before turning it over. There is a photo of you holding up your acceptance letter to the internship in Germany stuck inside your phone case — one you'd meant to send back to Jeju before the outbreak. You'd slipped in there for safekeeping, only for it to find a permanent home there when you assumed the island was destroyed.
You eat in silence, ignoring the tears building in your eyes as the warm meal fills your belly. Mingyu is quiet next to you, content with just sitting beside you and watching you eat, shifting slightly with every few bites. You only make it halfway through the slice of cake before you push it away.
"Full?"
"Very."
"Want me to take it down?"
"I can take it, just give me a minute." You shake your head, leaning your elbow against the back of the chair and using your hand to hold up your head as you look at him. He's relaxed, showered — donning another brown shirt, but in sweatpants and his watch is gone, replaced with a silver bracelet. His eyes are warm as you meet them, but you clear your throat and look away.
"Are they nice? The guys?"
"Oh, yeah. A little annoying and loud at times, but sweet. They like to have fun."
"Are you the only one who ventures the great outdoors for survivors?" You try to add some humor to your voice, but it's meek as you pick at your cuticles. He pulls your hands away from each other, and you instinctively interlacing your fingers with his. He doesn't pull away, watching you cross your legs at the knee.
"I don't want them to get hurt. A few of them were pretty banged up when I found them, and Chan was wandering around bear territory a few miles south of here when I found him. I actually found him a month before I found you, so he's relatively new. And the youngest, by far." He nods, stroking the back of your hand with his thumb. "His parents were jewelers. He had a bright future coming his way, too, but the outbreak took his parents, his brother and the business with them. He's been alone since, but…he's surprisingly positive. Quite the mood maker, actually."
"That's so…wow." Your voice is no higher than a whisper, and you glance at the tray. "I don't know my way around."
"Come on, I'll show you." He grabs the tray with one hand, standing up carefully and keeping you flush to his hip. He barely makes it out of the bedroom when he glances at you, letting go of your hand and gesturing at the sweater you'd hung on the bedpost. "Put that on, you're not decent."
"I thought you said they were nice guys?" You raise a brow, but indulge him anyway, zipping the sweater halfway up before pushing in your chair and moving his out of the way. He rolls his eyes, holding his hand out for you to take. You interlace your fingers again, letting him keep you close as you both make your way down the stairs. You grow a bit wary as you reach the first floor, squeezing Mingyu's hand as you tuck yourself behind him — a group of men gathered on the living room floor with bottles of soju and empty Yakult scattered around a table with playing cards.
"Mingyu! Join us, Jeonghan can deal you in." Soonyoung calls, but he shakes his head, "Jeonghan is a cheater and I hate playing games with you, you're always on my dick about everything."
"He's just mad because he's bad at mafia." Minghao mutters, and you snicker inwardly as Mingyu pulls you into the kitchen. "Wait, is Y/N with you!?"
"That's none of your business!" He calls over his shoulder, rolling his eyes as you look around the kitchen, your eyes landing on the same man with the pouty lips scrubbing dishes with a set of pink dish gloves all the way up to his elbow. Mingyu sets the tray down on the island, and the man with the gloves looks up, brows furrowed, "this is Seungcheol. He's the oldest, he's actually an old friend from college. We played football together."
Seungcheol gestures at the tray, "I'm not washing that. Everyone eats downstairs."
"She's new, give her a break."
"It's not about her, it's about you. You made the rule, Gyu."
"Yeah, well. I didn't tell you to wash it, anyway."
Seungcheol tongues his cheek, shaking his head before directing his gaze at you. "Was he this fucking annoying when he was bringing you back?"
"Oh my God, yeah." You nod eagerly, feeling Mingyu's hand squeeze yours as Seungcheol laughs. "He was so annoying and invasive, asking me all these personal questions—"
"Asking your name is not invasive!" He refutes, but Seungcheol is only amused as you hold up your interlinked hands. Mingyu huffs, pouting as he lets go of your hand; only for you to find it again as he tries to move away. You keep him at your hip, the warmth of his body comforting against your back.
"Invasive." You reiterate, "but it's nice to meet you, Seungcheol. And I'll wash this, don't worry about it."
"Nah, just leave it. I got it." He shakes his head, taking the dishes off the tray before looking at you pointedly. "But no more eating in your room. That's how we get ants, and you need to socialize. I heard you were alone out there, that's not good for your mind."
"I'll try to eat down here more often, promise." You cross an X over your chest, and he nods, "rest well, okay? We can get better acquainted tomorrow."
"Good night, Seungcheol."
"Good night, gorgeous."
"Don't call her that." Mingyu grumbles, pulling you out of the kitchen before Seungcheol can quip back. You let him pull you along, glancing at the men in the living room once more to see them all looking at you. You give them a quick smile, only for Soonyoung to point at you and turn to the group, and Minghao rolls his eyes as the man's name fall from his mouth as you and Mingyu reach the bottom of the stairs.
"Soonyoung—"
"See, Jeonghan? I told you she's cute! And Mingyu's keeping her to himself! Look at him, practically dragging her like a hostage—"
"Soonyoung, that's enough."
He pouts, crossing his arms on his chest as the other men glance at you.
"I'll be downstairs tomorrow, and we can all get to know each other. I swear I'm cool, I'm just…nervous." You give them a thumbs up, and Minghao just gives you a wave of his hand.
"We're not going anywhere, sweetheart. You take your time." He nudges Soonyoung with his elbow, "and stop calling her cute. She's a lady."
"Stop calling her anything that isn't Y/N. Her name is Y/N, call her that." Mingyu scoffs, earning an oooh from the group as he tugs you up the stairs. He tongues his cheek, grumbling to himself as you make it up the first two flights of stairs.
"What did you mean by saying that you're 'enamored' with me?" You ask as you reach the first step of the third floor, and Mingyu clicks his tongue, "just that. Enamored."
"Okay, yeah, but what does it mean?"
"Whatever you want it to mean, sweetness."
"Mingyu."
"It means I'd kiss you, if you let me. If you wanted me to." He says softly, shrugging his shoulders like it's not a big deal. "I'd kiss you breathless, if you wanted me."
You don't respond, your cheeks hot as you walk up the rest of the steps in silence. Your hand stays slotted in his, before you reach the fourth floor landing. Your hips bump as he walks you back to your bedroom, and you still in the threshold of the room. You glance around, and sure, it's yours — but it doesn't really feel like it.
"Mingyu?" You look up at him, nibbling your lip as he hums in response. You tug on his hand, wanting his full attention as you speak, "Mingyu."
"I'm listening, princess."
"Can I sleep in your room?"
"But I'm invasive?" He jests, and you scoff, pulling your hand out of his when he grabs your arm, pulling you into him with a chuckle. "You don't get to make fun of me in front of my friends and then pout when I do it back. It's unfair."
"I can do whatever I want," you huff, trying to twist yourself out of his hold when he spins you around to face him, his hand wrapped around the back of your neck as he looks down at you. You glare up at him, much to his amusement, "can I sleep in your room or not? I don't sleep well alone."
"I just don't know if we'll get any sleep if I say yes."
"You are so fucking annoying, Kim Mingyu. No wonder Seungcheol hates your ass."
"Cheol doesn't hate me, otherwise he wouldn't be here." He says pointedly, glancing at your lips before inching slightly closer, "and considering how fast your heart is beating right now, I don't think you hate me all that much, either."
His fingers drum on the side of your neck, the tip of his nose brushing yours as he tugs on the collar of your shirt.
"Brush your teeth, turn the lights off. I'll make room for you."
He slips away, ducking into his bedroom without another word as your hands cover your face like you're trying to hide the stupid smile spreading on your lips. You let out a breath, doing as you're told…and swiping on a bit of your lip gloss before grabbing your key and your phone off the desk and closing the door behind you. Mingyu's door is slightly ajar as you peek into it, your knuckles rapping against the painted wood as he's crouched in the corner of the room.
"Close the door, please." He waves you in, returning to his task. You look around the room, illuminated by the moonlight seeping through the window — a desk like yours, but his bed is bigger, the room is bigger. He's got lots of knick knacks lining the walls, and a bunch of photos. You stare up at them, seeing him pictured with a newborn baby girl; the image marked 2001.
"Little sister?" You say softly, and he hums. "Yep. She's safe, in Shanghai. She's there for school, I sent her money to stay over the summer so she wouldn't be trapped here during the outbreak. I haven't seen her since last spring. There's a landline downstairs, we call once a week when I'm not out looking for survivors, but my watch has a tracker that she can follow on her phone. It's fine."
You feel your lips curve into a frown as you cross your arms on your chest, but you nod anyway.
"Aha! Found it, I knew I had this somewhere."
You turn on your heel to see him holding up a vinyl — specifically, Stevie Nicks' 1989 album, The Other Side of the Mirror.
"Here, you can have it. You mentioned one of the songs on here in your top five." He holds it out to you, your eyes catching a silver reflection in the moonlight on the corner of the vinyl — an autograph. Your eyes widen, and he taps your arm with it. "Take it."
"I can't."
"You can. I'm giving it to you, princess. Have it." He tucks it under your arm, and you jut your lip out in a pout as you hold it to your chest. Your nose burns as he laughs in disbelief, and you tuck your chin to your chest as a tear trickles down your face. "You're such a crybaby."
"Shut up!" You stomp your foot like a child, "my mom had this one, she stood in line for it. She said she'd give it to me when I graduated."
You sniffle, running your fingers along the cardboard as Mingyu moves around the room, opening the window and fluffing his comforter.
"You're shit at comforting people, you know." You mutter as he glances at you from the headboard, fluffing a pillow in his hand as you wipe at your cheeks haphazardly. He snorts, pulling at the pillow before dropping it on the bed.
"Literally, what do you want from me? Huh?" He shakes his head in amusement as you slide the record on top of his dresser, your forefinger tracing the autograph as he bumps your hip with his. He meets your eyes, his thumb brushing a stray tear off your cheek as you sniffle again. He slides his hand down your face, fingers curling around your neck as he pulls you close, leaning down. "You act like I can read your mind."
"You should learn," You grumble as he pinches your cheek between his knuckles, "that's what good men do."
"Okay, what good men do you know that can do that?"
"I knew my father."
"That's a good start."
"And I know you can learn." You mutter, before moving away from him and climbing into his bed. You throw the comforter over your shoulder, feeling the bed dip behind you as Mingyu yanks it back. "Mingyu!"
"You didn't even ask if I was ready to go to bed."
"Well, I'm ready. That means you should be ready."
"You're also in my spot, sweetness." His lips brush the shell of your ear as he leans down, his hand squeezing your side gently before patting your back. "Scoot over."
You move away begrudgingly, a scowl on your lips as you turn onto your back. He slides into bed next to you, opting to prop himself up on his elbow. You blink up at him, crossing your arms on your chest as he tugs at your sweater.
"Why do you still have this on?"
"Wouldn't want to be indecent."
He rolls his eyes, and you zip it up the rest of the way to make a point. "I'm just sleeping in here. No funny business."
"I never said we'd be partaking in any 'funny business' to begin with, sweetness."
"Yeah, well, you're looking at me like I mean something to you and I don't like it."
"You don't?" He leans slightly closer, and you bite back a smile as you press your hands to his chest. pushing him away lightly.
"No."
"You're lying."
"A little."
He takes your hands off his chest, pining them on either side of your head before interlacing your fingers. You tilt your head at him, "is this your way of keeping me all to yourself? Like Soonyoung said?"
"You wouldn't like any of those guys, anyway. Not the way you like me," He rolls his eyes, hovering over you. He runs his eyes over your face as you suck your teeth, stopping at your lips. "You're wearing lip gloss."
"Who said I like you in any kind of way? You're fucking annoying." You lie, rolling your eyes as you realize he's still looking at your lips. You nudge the side of his hip with your knee, "Mingyu."
"Hm?"
"Let me go."
"Not until you admit you think I'm at least cute."
"Oh boy, we'll be here all night." You sigh in feigned concern, before gazing back up at him. "How's your back? Still hurting?"
He shakes his head, "a lot better, actually. I guess you were right."
You huff, "you guess? I was right! Even with all my hard work—"
"You enjoyed it, don't lie to yourself."
"That's not the point, dipshit. It's still work."
You turn away, "I used to charge a hundred and eighty dollars for a 90-minute massage, you know. I gave you one for free."
"Because you're a shitty business magnate." He smiles, and you tongue your cheek as his nose brushes yours slightly. Your breath hitches, "no, because I care about you. Sometimes."
He stills on top of you, eyes slightly narrowed as he scans your face. You nibble on your lip nervously, your knees twitching on either side of his hips as you avert your eyes to the headboard, littered with carved swallows. He lets go of one of your hands, instead cradling your cheek gently, his thumb pulling at your lower lip as he makes you look at him.
"Sometimes?"
"Well, we just met." You lose all confidence in your voice as you meet his eyes, so fucking warm as he looks at you. Warm and kind and comforting, inviting…caring. Loving, maybe.
Hopefully.
"You don't care about that," He probes, eyes scanning your face, "you threw caution to the wind the moment you met me."
"I did." You admit in a whisper, your hand carding through his hair as you swallow hard. "It wasn't like I had much of a choice, though."
"You did. You could've not spoken to me at all, like you didn't speak to me for hours today until you yelled at me." He pouts, "eight hours, you know. Eight hours without talking to me."
You mock his pout, "so long, huh? Must've been the worst for you, poor baby."
"You're so fucking mean." He gripes, burying his face in your neck. You snicker to hold off a shiver that wants to snake down your spine as his lips brush your skin, "you like it."
"Shut up." He mutters. Your hand cards through the hair at the nape of his neck before plucking at the collar of his shirt, moving his necklace over your fingertips and dipping your hand beneath it. The bruises are still there, albeit a bit lighter as you rub the pads of your fingers against them. His breathing tickles you, making you squirm when he squeezes your hand. "I missed hearing you talk today. I missed you."
Your cheeks heat slightly as you shift beneath him, your fingers tracing random patterns into the skin of his back, "you met me two days ago."
"I don't care." He groans, "I wouldn't care if I met you this morning. Time is relative, anyway, because it feels like I've known you an entire lifetime. I like having you around. I like it when you're mean and that you smell like honey and that you're so fucking smart and I like you."
You sink your teeth into your lip to stop yourself from smiling, but your chest bounces slightly with embarrassed laughter. Mingyu pouts into your neck, your fingers slipping out from under his shirt to squeeze the back of his neck.
"Stop laughing at me!" He whines, sitting up as you slide your hand down his chest. You pluck at his shirt, opening your mouth to speak when you hear someone knock on his door. You roll your eyes as he looks over his shoulder, and you sit up on your elbows, his hand slipping out of yours to hold himself up properly.
"What's up?" He calls, and the man on the other side clears their throat.
"You sleeping yet? The guys wanna play a couple rounds of pool." It's Seungcheol, and you pull at Mingyu's shirt as he opens his mouth.
"Tell him you're busy." You whisper, your lips brushing his cheek as you talk. He glances at you, your eyes pointed as Seungcheol knocks again. "Tell him."
"Uh, sorry, Cheol. I'm a little tied up at the moment." Mingyu lies through his teeth, making the man on the other side scoff, "doing what? You just got back, pull your pants up and come join us."
"Do you really think I'm rubbing one out right now? I'm tired." He tries to defend himself, but you press your lips to his cheek. He stills, and you plant another one right on the curve of his jaw, the soft slope of his neck before your hand slides up and tilts his face towards you.
"Tell him you're busy." You say again, your lips touching his as you speak. He leans into it, but you shake your head, pulling back as you gesture towards the door. He groans inwardly, letting you pull away fully and speaking loud enough for Seungcheol to hear him as you move to tug your zipper down.
"I'm really tired, Cheol. Maybe another night. Promise."
"Lame. I bet if Y/N came down, you would too."
Seungcheol leaves with two knocks to the door, and Mingyu clicks his tongue, words dying in his mouth as you tug on his shirt again — only to be interrupted by two more.
"Mingyu! Stop being a bitch and come lose!" Soonyoung's voice rings through the door, making Mingyu turn to look over his shoulder again, "Hosh, I already said no. And you just want an easy win!"
"Mingyu." You whine quietly, wrapping your legs around his waist to get his attention. He tries to focus on you, your lips pouted as you brush them to his again. "Want you to kiss me. Please, please."
"So fucking cute." He mumbles, nuzzling his nose to yours, only for another bang on the door to make you jump. He groans, pressing his forehead to yours as Soonyoung hits the door yet again.
"Come on, Gyu! We haven't seen you in an entire week! What could possibly be more important right now?!" Soonyoung complains, jiggling the thankfully locked doorknob and Mingyu's brow furrows in frustration as he opens his mouth to retort when you roll your eyes, sitting up abruptly and slotting your lips with his. You kiss him softly, your hands holding his face as he melts into you, a satisfied hum sounding from his throat. He pushes you back against the bed, his hand sliding to your hip as you slide yours down his chest and around his sides to rest on his back. Soonyoung knocks again, and you pull away with a huff.
"Can you please go away? We're a little busy!" You call, your nails digging into Mingyu's back as Soonyoung's gasp is heard through the door. His footsteps are heard clambering down the stairs almost immediately, and you look back to see Mingyu a little dazed with glitter on his lips.
"Are you really that bad at games? I thought you were kidding when you said you don't have a good poker face." You huff, making him blink a few times before he shakes his head.
"No, I'm not bad at games. I do have a shit poker face, though, and they like embarrassing me about it." He mumbles, and you tongue your cheek when he leans down, brushing his lips to yours. "I don't believe that was your first kiss."
"Good thing I didn't ask," You mumble, nipping at his lower lip with your teeth and slipping your hands under his shirt. He's warm to your cool fingertips, making him flinch slightly as you laugh against his lips. "Take your shirt off. Wanna see you."
"You just wanna see me strip." He chides, and you raise a brow as you drag your nails down his back, earning a shaky moan against your jaw, his hand tightening around your hip. You brush your lips to his cheek, your hands bunching his shirt against his skin, "take it off. Please?"
He sits up on his knees, towering over you as he pulls the shirt over his head and tosses it somewhere across the room. You let your eyes roam shamelessly as he leans back over, your hands sliding up the hot skin as you sit up slightly. You kiss him again, slower — feeling your belly fill with warmth as his hands pin your hips to the mattress, sliding up slightly and bunching your shirt under his hands as your underwear grows damp. You feel him stop moving, only sinking down lower and the back of your head hits the pillows as he breaks the kiss, trailing down your jaw. You tilt your face away, giving him more room when he stops, lips brushing the shell of your ear.
"We have to stop." He mumbles, his thumbs tracing soft circles in your sides as you turn to face him. His cheeks are flaming red, your own warm to the touch as you clear your throat.
"Why? Did I do something wrong?" Your hands ghost over his shoulders, and he frantically shakes his head, his own hands coming to hold your face gently, "no, not at all! I'm just…"
You look at him pointedly as he trails off, only raising a brow, "Mingyu, if you're pitching a tent—"
"Why do you have to say it like that?" He whines, burying his face into your neck as you let out a chuckle of disbelief, your hands patting his shoulders, "how else am I supposed to say it? Boner?"
"What is wrong with you? Not like that!" He groans into your neck, making you laugh even harder as you wrap your arms around his neck. You press a kiss to his shoulder, your fingernails raking lightly against his skin as you let your head fall back against the pillows. You hum, "you act like you've never done this before."
"Not with you, I haven't."
You still slightly, giving him a soft sigh as you run your fingers down the back of his neck, before running your fingers through his hair and pulling him away from your neck. He pouts at you, clearly embarrassed as you press a kiss to his cheek. He sits up slightly, holding himself over you as you run your fingertips down his chest, "We can fool around, you know. I just…don't wanna go all the way yet."
“Got it.”
“Maybe just the tip. I heard that’s a thing.”
"We're not doing anything you don't wanna do, I promise." He nods, and you smile softly, puckering your lips up at him. He meets you halfway, planting a chaste kiss on your lips, "this is all at your pace, sweetness."
You nod, a bit of insecurity washing over you as you look at the ceiling. "Was it bad? The kissing?"
"Absolutely not," he shakes his head, gently grabbing your jaw to make you look at him. You make eye contact as he huffs, "again, I don't believe that was your first kiss. Unless you're a fucking witch, of course."
"I just read a lot of books," You mutter, picking at your cuticles, "watch a lot of movies…not necessarily of the general rating variety."
"Books and pornography didn't teach me how to kiss. Say it like it is." He scoffs, and you raise a brow, "not everyone can be as good at applying knowledge as I am. Plus, I told you yesterday…there is skill in the yearning. And I don't watch porn!"
"Everyone's seen porn at least once."
"…Not me. I can't even spell pornography."
"You're such a liar, babe."
"M'not your babe." You grumble, biting back your grin as he mocks you, before pressing his forehead to yours. You blink up at him, sticking your tongue out as he squishes your cheeks in his hand. You swat his hand away, "not yet, anyway. I guess. Ugh, I hate you."
"First of all, I kissed you." You argue, poking an accusatory finger in his chest. He only grins down at you, kissing the tip of your nose as you wrinkle it.
"And you're so brave, sweetness. I can be a little softer, if you want." He states, his eyes searching yours as you smile, "I'm not gonna break, you know. You can be whatever you want. Be rough, even."
He clicks his tongue, ears tinging pink once more as he looks away. "We don't even know if you like that."
"You don't know if I like that. I know myself pretty well, I'd say." You shrug, "not having experience with guys doesn't mean I don't know what I like. I can explore on my own."
"Have you?"
"Wouldn't you like to know, dude."
"I would, yeah. And don't call me that."
He lowers himself slightly, holding his head up over your belly with his chin in his hand. You shift to look at him, sitting up on your elbows, "you know I don't care, right? I can help, if you want me to."
"I care." He says softly, "I don't want you to do anything you're not ready for, I'm never going to expect or demand anything from you. I just…want you. We can talk about what you're ready for when you're ready for it, even if it takes years."
The idea of years by Mingyu’s side settles a bit of fear in your bones. The idea of years by Mingyu’s side, having known him for three days – something in his gaze truly does make it feel like a lifetime.
A lifetime of you and him. Of no engagement before you, of no other boys before him. Of learning all over again, with someone new...even if he’s the someone new for you.
You trill your lips to hide the smile daring to inch itself onto your face, nodding as you look down at him, running your fingers through his hair. "I would've been ready right now, if they didn’t come banging on the door. Your friends are really good at killing the mood, you know?"
"They normally don't come all the way up here, I don't know what's gotten into them." He pouts, eyes apologetic as you chuckle, "they miss you, I guess. It's normal to be oddly attached to some cute guy that saves you in the woods."
"That feels backhanded, but I'll take the cute, I guess." He rolls his eyes, and you wrinkle your nose at him as you tug on the strands of his hair. He grunts, pulling your hand out of his hair and interlacing your fingers with his when he glances down at your body, suddenly letting go of your hand and hovering over you again as he speaks to you. "Why aren't you wearing pants? Did you go downstairs like that?"
"Yeah? It's not like I need them; it's just us here." You shrug, snapping the waistband against your hip. He scoffs, "next time, put a pair of pants on."
"Why, if you're just going to take them off me?"
"Y/N."
"So scary, ooh."
You smile, running your hands up and down his chest. You palm at his arms, raking your nails down the skin and watching it prickle. Your eyes trail all over him, biting down on your lip as you wrap your fingers around the base of his throat, tugging lightly at his necklace as the cross pendant dangles above your face.
"Wear pants when you go downstairs." He repeats, and you nod, thumbing at the pendant before making eye contact. You run your hands down his chest again, plucking at the waistband of his sweatpants, "can I see?"
He tongues his cheek, "maybe. What's in it for me?”
"Does there have to be something in it for you? What, do you want me to beg?" You smirk, pulling at the drawstring to untie it. He shakes his head, "if you beg, I'll give in too fast. I'm weak."
"Good to know…" you click your tongue, toying with the drawstring as it comes undone. You tug on it, "just want you."
"Do you?" His lips brush yours as he leans down, your hands moving to tug your sweater off. It slips down your arms, and Mingyu takes it, tossing it somewhere across the room as you wrap your legs around his waist again. Your teeth nip at his lower lip before you kiss him gently, carding your fingers through his hair, "want to see you."
"You're looking at me right now, though?" He presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth, your cheeks warm as you shake your head. His eyes are patient as he ghosts his lips over yours, smiling against them as you pout.
"Wanna touch you."
"Yeah? Where?"
"Everywhere. Anywhere you want."
"Take me to dinner first, why don't you?" He laughs as you let out a whine of annoyance, nudging his hip with your knee as he buries his face in your neck. He peppers a few kisses along the exposed skin, mumbling against it, “so pretty, baby.”
“Mingyu.” You draw out his name as he smiles against your clavicle, his hands sliding up your sides and bunching your shirt around his wrists as he brushes his lips on yours again. You’re unamused as he pulls back before you can kiss him, but he shrugs.
“What’s in it for me, sweetness?”
“Uh, hot girl in your bed. In her underwear. At your mercy.”
He gives you a deadpan look, “‛at my mercy’ is a stretch, I think.”
“What, you don’t think I can be nice to you?”
“No, actually.”
“Ye of little faith,” you feign hurt, holding your hands to your chest as he shakes his head. He rolls his eyes, biting back a smile as your fingers toy with the waistband of his sweatpants. Your hands move to touch him; fingertips cool against his warm skin making him jerk away slightly. You wrap a finger with the drawstring of his sweatpants, tugging on it gently, “what about these?”
He opts to shrug, before his hand plucks at the hem of your shirt, “what about this?”
“Oh, this old thing? Got it from a guy who rescued me in the woods, and he was real cute—” He cuts you off by pressing his lips to yours, muffling your laughter as you feel his hands push it higher. His thumbs graze the swell of your breasts as you shiver, his lips trailing down your jaw and nipping a soft mark under your ear. Your skin litters with goosebumps, “you can touch, if you want.”
“I want to take it off.”
“Then take it off me, Mingyu.”
He pulls the fabric of your shirt over your head carefully, letting your hair fall around your head before tossing it to the side and pressing a wet kiss to the column of your throat. His voice is a hushed whisper, “thank you.”
Your words get stuck in your throat as he trails down your chest, kissing and nipping your skin; your fingers carding through his hair as his hands cup your breasts, carefully thumbing at your nipples. A shaky breath falls from your lips as he looks up at you through his lashes, tracing the left bud with the tip of his tongue before he pulls it gently between his teeth. The soft gasp that cuts through the air makes him chuckle, wrapping his lips around your nipple with a soft suck; your fingers tightening in his hair as your cover your mouth with your other hand.
He pulls at your wrist, interlacing your fingers and pinning it next to your head, “need to hear you, baby.”
“You don’t n-need to–“
“Well, I want to.” He’s eye level with you, pressing chaste kisses to your face, “I want to hear you beg and cry and say my name like it means something to you. I want to know I can make you feel good.”
He hovers over you slightly, his gaze raking over your flushed face. You can’t keep eye contact, your voice lost on you as his fingers ghost over your skin, “if you want to stop, we can stop. Just say the word.”
“I want you to touch me, Mingyu.” You murmur, his hand splaying on your hip as he kisses the apple of your cheek, “I am touching you, baby.”
“No, I want you to touch me.” Your fingers cover his hand on your hip, pulling it slightly lower. He raises a brow, dipping his fingertips beneath the waistband of your underwear as you nod, burying your face in his neck. He pulls the fabric down, and you lift your hips to help him slide the damp underwear down your legs. He tosses them somewhere, your thighs falling open for him as you plant soft pecks to the expanse of his shoulder; before feeling his cool fingertips dip between your legs and slide between your folds. You suck in a breath – your nails digging into his bicep as he collects your arousal on his fingers, and you hear a soft chuckle fall from his lips.
“Look at you, huh?” He whispers, tracing slow, tight circles into your clit. You whine into his neck, making him shiver as your teeth scrape the soft skin, “so needy.”
You’re almost embarrassed at the way your hips move against his hand; the room filling with the slick sounds of his fingers bringing you closer to the edge and your soft whimpers of his name and please, please don’t stop.
“Please, please?” He mocks you, his fingers slowing down to an agonizing pace as you feel the coil in your belly tighten. “Please, please don’t stop? Why?”
“Wanna cum for you,” your voice is shaky and barely above a whisper as he presses his lips to your hairline. You mouth at the column of his throat, “wanna be yours.”
“You are.” The rasp in his voice sends you over the edge, a choked mewl of his name falling from your throat as his hand tangles in your hair. He pulls you away from his neck as your thighs close around his hand, kissing you messily. It’s all teeth and tongue, a touch of desperation when you feel his painfully hard cock against your hip.
“Gyu,” you breathe out against his lips, nipping at the lower one to get his attention. Your hand trails down his softly chiseled chest before you tug at the sweatpants. His eyes are heavy with query as you press a chaste kiss to his lips, “let me help.”
“It’s okay,” he shakes his head, but his eyes betray him by fluttering shut as you palm him over the thin material. He tilts his hips away, pulling his hand from between your thighs and plucking at your lower lip with his fingers, “open, pretty.”
His eyes are low as you take his fingers in your mouth, snaking your tongue between them before he pulls them out and grabs your jaw gently. The kiss is slower this time – his lips sucking on the tip of your tongue as your stomach fills with butterflies at the weight of him over you, your nails digging into his shoulders as he moves to settle himself between your thighs again.
“Don’t worry about me, alright? I’ll be fine. Just relax and let me know if you want to stop.” He plants a kiss on your hip, before wrapping his arms around your thighs and pulling you to his face. You suck in a breath as he drags his tongue through your slick folds, your thighs trembling slightly as he carefully sucks your clit into his mouth. Your head falls back against the pillows as he busies himself between your thighs; pulling a whimpered moan from your chest as your hand finds his hair and tugs hard. You earn a grunt, your free hand finding your nipple to pinch between your fingers as he traces your entrance with his tongue. You grind your hips against his face, feeling the way he’s humping the mattress beneath him in a desperate attempt to get some friction.
“Mingyu,” your voice is airy as you manage to pull him away from your dripping center, “wanna feel you.”
His eyes widen, his hands around your thighs tightening as he glances up at you, “...you said you didn’t—”
“Mingyu.” You interrupt, your eyes pointed as you tug on his hair gently. He lets you pull him up, making his way up the mattress. Your hand pulls at his sweatpants, “please. I’m ready, I promise.”
“Y/N,” he sighs as you plant a kiss to his clavicle, “are you sure? We don’t have to do this, and I don’t have—”
“I promise, I am sure.” You nod before stilling and meeting his eyes. He blinks at you, your hand still holding the waistband of his sweatpants, “you...want to, right? I don’t want to if you don’t.”
“I want you to be sure, Y/N.”
“I don’t like when you call me that, actually.”
“You called me guy for like six hours,” he snorts, making you pinch his hip and earning a squeal. He huffs, swatting your hand away from him before hooking his thumbs in his waistband, “you are positive you want this? With me? Right now?”
“Yes. Take your fucking pants off, Kim Mingyu.” You roll your eyes, and he sticks his tongue out at you as he does what he’s told. He wraps his hand around his cock as he settles between your knees, your eyes widening slightly at the mess of precum on his lower stomach, “you’re big.”
He raises a brow, “huh. Never thought of it that way.”
“Yes, you have.” You deadpan, the little smirk on his lips proving your point as you sit up, “but...it’ll fit, right? You’ll make it fit?”
“There is no way on this earth you haven’t seen porn if you’re talking like that.”
“Consider I used to read Wattpad?”
“And somehow, that’s worse.”
You move your hand in a mock-talking motion, earning a roll of his eyes as he takes your hand in his, weaving your fingers together before pressing a kiss to your hairline. You let him lean you back against the mattress again, peppering the side of your face with his lips before feeling him speak against the shell of your ear, “just let me know, okay?”
You nod silently, eyes fluttering shut as you feel him drag the tip of his cock through your folds. He keeps you close, giving you a tentative nip at the side of your neck.
"Gorgeous," his teeth scrape against your throat as you cant your hips up, your body begging for the weight of his cock against your clit. He pins you down against the mattress, mouthing at your neck with a slow roll of his hips against yours. A shudder runs down your spine as your nails dig into his back, whined sounds spilling from your lips as the room grows hotter around you.
"You sure you want it?" He pants above you, your thighs shaking with overstimulation as you rut against his weeping cock. "Just the tip, yeah?"
"All of it. Will you give it to me if I do?" Your voice is airy, your nails digging into his shoulders as he ducks his head down, connecting your lips in a searing kiss. His hips roll slowly, your skin prickling as he bites down on your lower lip, tugging at it before letting it spring back.
"Beg me for it."
"Mingyu," you whine, feeling his mouth hot and wet against your neck. His teeth graze against your collarbone, making you gasp as he lapped his tongue over the spot with a groan, "come on, pretty girl. Beg for it."
“Please. Want you to fill me up.” Your voice is shaky as he sucks a mark into the base of your throat, your fingers moving to tug at his hair, “Gyu, please. Need to be yours.”
His lips are on yours before you can say anything else, carefully dipping the tip of his cock inside you. Your breath catches in your throat at the slight stretch, and he lets his hand snake down and trace tight circles in your clit, “I know, baby. Just relax for me, yeah?”
“Kiss me,” you whisper, feeling his lips brush yours almost instantly. He’s soft, interlacing your fingers for the umpteenth time that night as he licks into your mouth. You let him, sucking gently on the tip of his tongue as he carefully buries himself to the hilt inside you; stilling as he feels your fingers tighten around his, “you wanna stop?”
You shake your head, digging your nails into his skin as he moves slowly, kissing anywhere his lips can reach. Your fingers drag down his back as the burn ceases, your legs wrapping around his hips, “move, Mingyu.”
“You’re so pretty,” he murmurs, giving a harsher roll of his hips. “So pretty, made just for me, right?”
“Yes,” you gasp out, burying your face in his neck as he brushes that spongy spot that makes your vision blurry. Your voice is lost on you, choked whimpers of right there filling the room as Mingyu’s hands roam your body with a searing touch before he holds your jaw gently, brushing his lips to yours as he brings you closer to the edge.
“Mine,” he whispers, pressing a wet kiss on your lips as you clamp down around him. “I’m yours, yeah? Just for you, baby.”
He doesn’t await your response, sitting up and pulling you onto his cock as your eyes prick with tears of pleasure. His ears are tinged pink as your moans of his name slip out, pleas of harder making him bite back a whine as his grip on your thighs becomes almost bruising. He pushes your knees to your chest, your eyes rolling back at the suddenly deeper angle. The familiar coil is building in your belly as his hand moves to wipe your tears, your own covering the back of it as you tilt your head to kiss his palm.
“So good for me, yeah? Take my cock so well, angel.” His voice is soft, diabolically paired with the way his hips were meeting your ass with sharp thrusts. Your hand wraps around his wrist, pulling it down, and his fingers instinctively wrap around your throat with a gentle squeeze to the sides, “fuck, you’re so perfect.”
His movements grow sloppy as the mix of sounds fills your ears – pitched whines from your lips, soft groans from his, the embarrassingly wet squelch between your legs that makes your cheeks hot as he teases you about it, tells you that you’re such a messy little slut.
“Come on, baby. Need you to cum for me, yeah?” His fingers find your clit, tracing tight circles as your gummy walls clamping around him – the heat in your belly flushes throughout your body with a choked mewl of his name. His hips stutter against yours, only making your legs tighten around him as he bent to kiss your lips, spilling inside you with a soft whine that made your skin prickle with goosebumps.
He stays sheathed inside you for a minute, his hands running up and down your sides as you limply try to kiss him back, wrapping your arms around his neck. You hold him closely, nipping at his lower lip with a whispered thank you.
“Tired?” His voice is low against your lips, thick fingers massaging your thighs as you nod silently, making him chuckle as he pulls you off the mattress, wrapping his arms around you and carrying you off to the bathroom as you lazily mouth at his neck.
“Let’s get you cleaned up, hm?”
“Will you kiss me again?”
“I’ll kiss you all you want, princess.”
Mingyu’s eyes are glued to your face in the dead of night.
The moonlight streams through the blinds of his bedroom, casting lines across your back and bleeding over your shoulders. Your lips are pouted, brows furrowed as your head rests on his chest. You’re covered in another one of his shirts, but this one more personal – a ‘lucky’ one he had from before the world went to shit, covered in paint stains from his projects during college. You’d pulled it from his drawer without a second thought, thumbing at the frayed hem of the sleeve before pulling it over your head and crawling into his embrace.
Not a second thought before your eyes closed; your arm draped across his waist as you buried yourself into his side.
And Mingyu wonders if the feeling of not being good enough for you will go away.
Of knowing you were meant for more, for greatness. How your heart yearned for that internship in Germany, to go home to your parents and brag about it. He wonders if he’ll get the chance to fall in love with you and truly fall in love with you – before you realize he might not be enough.
Mingyu is not all that experienced. In life, love, feelings. Sex, art, music. Mingyu knows one thing and one thing only, and that’s the cadence of his heart – the steady rhythm never wavering. Beating carefully for over two decades, softly guarded albeit accepting.
A handful of friends. A mother, a father, and a little sister he misses dearly. An ex-fiancée. A woman whose hand he held, lips he kissed, body he roamed. A woman who gave her heart to him, and he’d realized too late that he’d bitten off more than he could chew. A woman who, with angry tears in her eyes, told him he wasn’t worth the time she gave him because any other man would’ve locked it down by then.
That he simply wasn’t man enough for a woman like her, but that she wished him the best – though, she would be the very best he’d ever come across.
She was right about one thing: Mingyu had never really felt man enough for a woman like Mina. He hadn’t felt the earth beneath his feet for years before that final fight – simply flying by the seat of his pants and giving his all to everything he could. He burnt out, and he burnt out fast – his relationship crumbling before anything else could, and he remembers the way the diamond ring he saved to buy for six months bounced right off his chest as she threw it at him.
It sits somewhere in Shanghai with Minseo now. She was the first to know Mingyu had called the engagement off and comforted him by shipping over a container of almond biscuits from the local bakery. His parents had been supportive, even offering to pay his rent for a while if he needed a minute to figure himself out – but Mingyu did what he did best when he felt out of control: he started a new project.
He drew up blueprints for a house – a beautiful two-story for his parents, with rooms to fit him and Minseo should they want to visit and stay. He gathered vendors, he put in orders for materials, he even contracted Wonwoo onto his plan before the world around him also crumbled. He left the city with his best friend and Seungcheol, their arms linked and beelining for the cabin.
Mingyu has those blueprints still shoved in a shoebox in his closet. He brought them with him. He kept paint samples, a singular nail and a sample of mahogany wood he’d intended to use for a porch swing – one he’d pictured his parents sitting on and Minseo wiggling her way between them, but things didn’t turn out the way he’d intended. Minseo was across the sea, and his parents were gone.
Mingyu had felt such an ache of despair in his chest that he’d been tempted to call Mina at the beginning of it all. She always knew the right things to say, especially in his moments of crisis – but he stopped himself from doing it. He deleted her number instead and made Wonwoo stay in the cabin with Seungcheol with the excuse of going out to look for survivors. This was his new project.
He found all the boys in different states. Hansol and Seungkwan had been together, sharing a backpack and taking turns doing night watches. Jeonghan and Joshua were tree dwellers, and they’d hung around Minghao and Junhui often enough to lead Mingyu to the cavern they were all sleeping in. Seokmin had been the ray of light for Soonyoung, the both of them attempting to stay positive throughout their scavenging, and he remembers how Soonyoung burst into tears after eating a piece of fish roasted by Mingyu. He’d found Jihoon on the west end of the mountain – carrying nothing but a bottle of water and a notebook, a pen slotted over his ear. Chan had been the fastest to warm up to him, badly bruised from several tumbles out of trees and all sorts of scraped up.
Then he found you – tired, hungry, and hurt. In jeans, and alone. Your eyes were distrusting, but there was something in them that made his heart lose that normal cadence he’d been so used to. The arch of your brows when he walked closer, the curve of your lips when you quipped back with a quickness he was not used to, and it made his head spin. The way your lashes kissed your cheeks as you slept...
The way your hands felt. Soft despite a couple scrapes, but you moved them with a flair only an artist has. You spoke coolly, your expressions fitting every word spilling from your lips perfectly. You were smart and convincing, and riddled with guilt. You were weighed down with the guilt of not graduating, of not making it to Germany, of not seeing your parents one last time. Of not knowing what you’re doing – even when none of it is your fault.
Mingyu thinks he’s fallen in love with you at first sight.
“Why are you awake?” Your voice is raspy against his chest, his brows jumping as he glances down at you. Your eyes are barely open as you press a kiss to his skin, a terrible blush crawling up his cheeks and ears as he tries to respond. You shake your head slightly, patting his hip with your hand, “cat got your tongue?”
“Sorry.”
“Answer the question, guy.”
“Just...thinking, princess.”
You hum, carefully sitting up and looking down at him. Your hair is in disarray as you run a hand over your face, blinking a few times before tilting your head at him, “about?”
“You.”
He can see your face go through a range – confusion, contentment, skepticism. It settles on something he can’t quite put his finger on, but you shrug, “what about me?”
“Anything and everything.”
“What, am I the girl of your dreams?”
Your brow is raised, and Mingyu can’t seem to find the words as you cross your arms. Your eyes are expectant, but Mingyu averts his attention to the ceiling fan – following the lazy spin of it when he feels you move closer, throwing your leg over his hip and hovering over his face.
“What’s your deal, Kim?” You ask, your hair falling into your face as he smiles. He reaches up, tucking it behind your ears as you carefully swat his hands away, “tell me!”
“Go to bed, pretty. We’ve got a long day tomorrow.” He leans up, pressing a kiss on the corner of your lips. You huff, your lips pouted as you get off him and lie down on your side, facing away from him. He rolls his eyes, turning over before wrapping his arm around your waist and pulling your back to his chest. You don’t resist, but you don’t look over your shoulder as you make a show of closing your eyes and huffing again, before he presses his lips to the back of your neck.
“Good night, sweetness.”
“Shut up.”
Mingyu cannot believe he’s fallen in love with you. In three days, no less.
MINGYU DOESN'T KNOW IF LIGHT EXISTED BEFORE HE MET YOU.
Well, of course it did.
Maybe not as bright, not as welcoming, not as warm or moody. Maybe not in the way the sun illuminated your skin at dawn, seeping through the blinds and casting patterns on the curves of your nude frame. Maybe not in the way your eyes twinkled every time you looked at him, a shy smile pulling at the corners of your lips as you physically blocked him out of your view with your hand to finish whatever you were doing. Maybe not in the way your laugh rang out through the cabin and made his skin prickle, and maybe not in the way that he can't sleep when you're still awake because he swears, he can see your face through his closed eyes.
He didn’t really know what the feeling was, but something stirred in his stomach every time he saw a sliver of skin when you stretched. Every time he saw you settle in your chair to eat dinner, every time you eagerly climbed four flights of stairs just to flop on his bed and make out until you were both too turned on to ignore it.
You turned into a different person then. Sure, you were confident, cocky even on a regular basis — but there was something that changed. You became an enchantress of sorts, and he couldn't bring himself to say no to you even if it meant he ruined his sweatpants and his sheets over and over again getting you off, even overstimulating you to the point of tears. He won't say no, because he loves the way his face grows hot when you say his name all sorts of low and raspy and how you didn't bother closing the door all the way anymore, your sounds bouncing off the walls shamelessly. He kind of liked that someone got sent up to slam his bedroom door shut every night.
It’s been three years since he met you in the woods.
Things had progressed slowly in the beginning, but he knew how you felt by the way you settled in his arms at the end of the night. You would kiss him good night, you would invite him in the shower with you, you would crawl into his lap if he was sitting somewhere – even if he was in front of the guys. No one said anything as you settled into his chest, his arms immediately pulling you closer as he continued his conversations.
And he felt something settle in his belly when he saw you getting along well with the guys. You became a master at beating Jeonghan at cards, and you would spend hours just sitting with Minghao in one of the basement corners talking about anything and everything. Soonyoung, Seokmin and Seungkwan would rope you into their hooting and hollering, and you would find an escape in Joshua or Wonwoo once your ears hurt from all the yelling. You, Hansol and Chan grew accustomed to falling asleep on the couch while watching old movies, piled on top of each other, and Seungcheol would be the one to throw a blanket over you. You added a touch of something to the group, but he found himself quietly staring at you from across the room when you would settle in the breakfast nook.
That was when you looked the calmest, other than right before bed. There was always a cup of untouched coffee sitting on the table, and a handful of blue pencils you’d found. Your knees would be pulled to your chest and holding a sketchpad he’d found in the back of his closet, specifically after you said you were bored while hanging off the edge of his bed two weeks into your time at the cabin – and you’d been glued to it. You’d flip it closed if he came too close, and you would leave it in your room and hide your key if you were doing something else.
You’d left for Germany six months ago, with a snug ring on your hand that meant you had someone back home waiting for you.
The country had fallen back in order, almost too soon after you’d situated yourselves in the cabin. Community clean-ups were organized as the same labs downtown tried to find any way to fix the damage caused. They were out billions of dollars, and eventually, things fell back into place. Hospitals were rebuilt, airports were reconstructed, and travel was reinstated. Diplomas and degrees were awarded to seniors who had been on track to graduate before the outbreak, and Mingyu watched you try on your cap and gown with a satisfied little smile.
And you got an email a few months later – congratulating you on your graduation and telling you that your internship in Berlin was awaiting your arrival.
Mingyu remembers it like it was yesterday – you’d almost thrown up out of excitement before something settled in the back of your eyes. Uncertainty, worry.
Guilt.
“It’s only six months,” Mingyu whispered as he cradled you in his arms, pressing a kiss on your temple as you cried quietly. “It’ll fly by and it’ll be like you never left.”
You were on a plane the very next week. You held determination in your eyes then, even when glossed with a layer of hot tears that you refused to let spill. Until you got to Berlin and called him every night for a week straight – trying not to sob as he gave you updates on himself and the guys, and showed you designs. He’d been hired to do a few projects around the city, finally putting a little extra cash into his pocket.
“You’re almost home, just a few more days.” Mingyu had reassured you just yesterday, as he looked down at the designs on his workbench. Your designs – the ones you’d hidden before you rolled them up the week you left and handed them over at the airport.
“A project for us.” You’d said, and he’d peeled them open (per your instruction) once you were in the air and on your way to Berlin. It’d been a perfect mix of your design and his old one – two floors, enough rooms to fit his sister and now, many brothers. A kitchen big enough for an island and to hold an annoying amount of boisterous people shouting about how hungry they are, and still – a cozy breakfast nook, one a lot like the cabin had: where you used sidle up to Mingyu and steal off his plate, kiss his bare shoulder, ask for a kiss. And his porch swing – big enough to fit you, him...and hopefully, a growing family.
“How’s the house comin’ along?” Seungcheol asks, holding his daughter above his head as Mingyu crosses his arms on his chest. “Looks about done to me.”
“It is done,” Mingyu nods, “just need to furnish. Paint, too...but Y/N is home soon, and I don’t think I’ll have enough time to move everything alone. She might wanna help, anyway, so I guess it’s fine.”
He feels his throat tight as he speaks, nibbling on his lip as he glances over at Seungcheol, who has a warm smile on his face, “thanks for helping me out. I thought I was going to lose my mind without her.”
“You put on a brave face for the woman you love, it’s only natural you freak out once she’s actually gone. Plus...I think you got most of the jitters out when you put that ring on her finger. Nice job.” He shrugs, clicking his tongue as he looks up at the house again and turns his daughter to face it, “can you believe Uncle Mingyu’s gonna make you a big house like this one? You get a room all to yourself, I never had one of those.”
Mingyu snorts, “I never said I’d make you one.”
“And jealousy is a disease.” Mingyu stiffens, his fingers on his biceps tightening as he hears a car door slam behind them. Seungcheol smiles inwardly, hiding his face in his daughter’s hair as she lets out a string of incoherent babbling, something that sounds a lot like Y/N amongst it.
“And to think, I was going to ask you to design it.” Seungcheol teases as Mingyu forces himself to peek over his shoulder – seeing Chan smiling brightly as he unpacks the trunk of Seungcheol’s SUV. Tears blur his vision as Seungcheol’s hand moves to squeeze his shoulder, the rough denim of your jacket rubbing against his arms as you wrap your arms around his waist.
“Where are your manners, Kim Mingyu? No hello for your fiancée?” He covers his face as he sniffles, and Seungcheol’s rickety laugh is heard as you sway Mingyu from side to side with all your strength. You squeeze him, “aren’t you happy to see me? I wanted to surprise you!”
He wipes his face haphazardly, taking a deep breath before turning around and almost crushing you in his embrace. Your arms wrap gently around his neck as he buries his face in your hair, breathing in the soft scent of your shampoo that he’d missed so much.
“I’m gonna put your bags inside,” Chan announces, “since Mingyu’s gonna cry—”
“Shut up, pipsqueak. When you find a girl worth waiting for, you’ll cry, too.” Seungcheol snaps, balancing his daughter on his hip before grabbing your duffel out of the front seat. “Take your time, lovers.”
Chan is heard in the distance asking why Seungcheol can tease you but not him, paired with a heavy hit of something and an oof as you tap Mingyu’s shoulders, “I can’t breathe.”
“Just a little bit more,” he murmurs, albeit loosening his grip as you suck in a breath, “I thought I was dying.”
“Pft, you can’t die without me, Gyu. Also, I bought a Switch in Germany. We’re playing Super Mario Odyssey and reliving the days we met, because I had a dream you didn’t find me and I cried.” You ramble, “we should get together with the guys, and we should order pizza, I’m starving. I missed you, did you miss me? Oh, and I—”
Mingyu stops you with a kiss, cupping your face gently and pulling away before it can turn greedy. Your eyes are wide, “are you okay?”
“Do you still hate burl?”
“Absolutely.”
“Okay, good. Had to make sure Berlin didn’t change your morals,” he mumbles against your lips, pressing another kiss to them before holding you close, “I missed you.”
Your smile is shy as you let him card his fingers through your hair, looking up at him through your lashes, “I love you.”
“I love you more.” He peppers kisses to the top of your head, and he’s sure you can feel him smiling as he presses his lips to your cheeks and forehead, “let me show you the house.”
You nod excitedly, grabbing his hand and leading the two of you up the porch steps. He shamelessly looks at the fit of your jeans on your hips, “do you remember when I posed the question of whether or not the virus was zoonotic?”
“Yes, and yes, my ass is hypnotic. That is precisely why I wore these jeans. God, Mingyu. Get with the program, learn my moves!” You scoff, and he ignores the bickering he hears in the newly built kitchen as he pulls you into one of the downstairs bedrooms, his hands tight on your waist.
“I love you, I love you, I love you.” He presses you against the door, his lips traveling the side of your face before meeting your lips in chaste, flirty kisses before resting his forehead against you. “I missed you, so much.”
“Enough to catch me a fish, guy?” You laugh, tucking your hands into the back pockets of his jeans, making him roll his eyes.
I let out a tired sigh, knowing exactly what he meant by ‘hanging out’. Our main activity we did on our friendly ‘hangouts’ was fucking with each other, and once again I agreed to that. I always do.
Jeongwoo and I became friends back in middle school. He was the quiet boy sitting in the back of the classroom, who was exceptionally good at maths. Besides being a top student he was also really cute. Most of my friends secretly had a crush on him, but he was quite unattainable as he didn't let a lot of people get closer to him. I saw it as a bit of a challenge.
One time after class I came up to him to ask for help revising for the upcoming test. It was only an excuse as I wasn't even that bad at math. Looking back at it, it was probably one of the stupidest decisions of my life.
I invited him over and as we started talking it turned out we had a lot in common, we could actually barely focus on the studies. We had a similar music taste, we loved the same movies, we laughed at the same memes. Since then we have become almost inseparable.
We texted each other almost every day, started going out, talking for hours on the phone. Jeongwoo became my best friend. The more I got to know him and was finding out how much of a great guy he was, I started developing feelings towards him.
I tried dropping some small hints to him, to signalize I’d like this friendship to evolve into something more, but it never got reciprocated.
Every meme with some underlines I sent him, he laughed it off and referenced a girl he currently had a crush on. Everytime I complimented him, whether about his looks or his personality, he would reply with something that would instantly remind me that he treats me only like a friend.
Everytime I 'accidentally' brushed my hand against his arm while playing a video game together, he simply ignored it. Jeongwoo clearly wanted us to stay best friends.
I slowly got used to living next to him, painfully aware that he never felt any romantic affection towards me either. He had no shame telling me about his crushes. I always listened, pretending that it doesn’t hurt. That I don’t go to sleep every night wishing I was his girl.
After we graduated from the same high school we went to different universities but in the same city, so we could still see each other often. It was his idea, and I happily agreed, wanting to be close to him in any way.
We started living on our own, separately. I lived alone in a small studio apartment close to my campus. He moved into an apartment close to his campus, with two other guys from his degree course - Junghwan and Haruto.
I truly despised these guys. Two spoiled, grown brats. Partying every two days, fucking every girl in their proximity and on top of that, they were such an assholes. Since they started living together, Jeongwoo has changed.
The first time I came over to see how Jeongwoo settled in, Junghwan opened the door and whistled at me.
“Damn Jeongwoo, you didn’t tell us you have a girlfriend.” He said, eyeing me from head to toe. I was so uncomfortable.
“I don’t, that’s my best friend, Y/N.” Jeongwoo said from inside the kitchen, as I walked into their place.
“With benefits?” Haruto asked, laying on the couch. Both of them bursted out laughing.
Jeongwoo didn’t say anything. He didn't stop them and he never addressed their behaviour after that. On that day I realized he wasn’t the lovely boy I went to McDonalds after class with anymore.
Our bond loosened even more when the term started. When I was suggesting we go out he would ghost me or say he doesn’t really have time to hang out. Then I would see him on Instagram, out on a party with his roommates. Getting black out drunk, fucking a random girl he met that night and will never see again.
When we did went out, once in a blue moon, he was complaining to me about these girls. Talking about how good or bad they were in bed because ‘we’re best friends’. It made me feel terrible, hearing about all these girls. I just wanted him to notice me and how much I cared for him, even when he wouldn’t reply to my messages for days.
Sometime later I met my first serious boyfriend, Matthew. I didn’t tell Jeongwoo about him right away because if he wanted to play the ‘moving in silence’ card, so could I. He found out only after I posted a picture with him. Suddenly he wanted to hang out with me more often. It was like I got my old Jeongwoo back, in a way.
Then I made another mistake. After a small fight with my boyfriend, I called Jeongwoo, hoping to get some consolation. And he did just that, a little too good. He took me out to get McDonalds, just like in the old days. He suggested he’ll walk me home, and now I know I should have taken an Uber.
“I know it’s not my business and I really didn’t want to tell you this but… I’m not sure if he’s good for you.”
“What makes you think so?”
“I don’t know, it’s just… all that you’ve been telling me about him, and now this fight. I don’t think he knows you that well.”
“Well, maybe that’s because we’ve only known each other for a few months.”
Jeongwoo stopped and took a step in my direction. He tucked a strand of hair behind my ear and caressed my cheek gently, almost brushing my lips with his thumb too. Definitely not like a friend would.
“You’re such a great girl. I think you deserve someone better.”
His words that night messed with my mind, big time. Out of nowhere, Matthew became obnoxiously annoying. His every barely noticeable flaw became an uncompromisable difference between us. Disagreement after disagreement, over really trivial stuff. This relationship became a burden for both of us, but Matthew was the one who put a stop to this cycle of never fighting.
He broke up with me and despite the fact that this relationship felt like hell on earth for the last two months, I felt especially devastated. Maybe because it was my first ever break up, maybe because deep down I knew that he wasn’t that bad of a guy after all.
I quickly forgot about my doubts when I told Jeongwoo about the breakup. He cheered me up with just his presence alone. I couldn't say the same about his behavior. He seemed withdrawn again. All he could focus on was the end-of-the-term party he was organizing with Junghwan and Haruto. I got invited too and naturally I said I’ll be there. Another major mistake.
The party was a typical students’ party. People getting drunk with cheap wine, smoking stuff of doubtful origin, making out in every just a tiny but secluded corner of their apartment. Definitely not my favorite way to spend the weekend.
The company wasn’t my favorite either. A bunch of guys like Hwan and Ruto, wanting to get drunk and get someone to fuck for one night. There were girls too, wanting to get drunk and fucked. There was also Jeongwoo who for the majority of the night was trying to get into the pants of one of these girls.
He confused me so much. All this deluding only to ditch me and leave me longing for him again. I decided to get drunk with the cheap wine myself. I was just starting to get tipsy, well maybe a little more than just tipsy, when Jeongwoo suddenly remembered I was even there. Probably concerned about seeing me in that state. He knew I wasn’t the type to drink alcohol at all. He randomly appeared next to me, grabbing the cup with my wine out of my hand, suggesting we talk in his room.
“Is everything okay?” Jeongwoo said jokingly, as I sat on his bed.
“Yeah, why?”
“I’ve never seen you getting that drunk before.”
“And you can tell cause you’re experienced?”
“As you can see.” He chuckled out and sat down next to me on his bed.
“Don’t you wanna go back to your girl?” Jeongwoo grinned when I mentioned this ‘other’ girl.
“She ain’t my girl, you are.”
I looked at him surprised. He never called me that before. I was so stunned I couldn't react to Jeongwoo placing his hand on my cheek, pecking my lips lightly.
I didn’t pull away, but not because of the alcohol. I always wanted him to want me and it was finally happening. The kiss turned into make out. Make out turned into sex. A rather sloppy one, because of the state we were in, but so damn satisfying. At that moment I was actually thankful he did all these hookups cause he really knew what he was doing.
It all felt like a beautiful dream, too good to be true. I wanted things to stay on this unknown ground forever. Unfortunately I was abruptly woken up from this dream as the first thing Jeongwoo said to me in the morning was: “Wanna do this sometime?”
I said ‘yes’.
The next time was an excuse to try how it feels like when we’re sober. The next few times happened for no particular reason other than that we couldn’t get enough of each other. I wasn’t as experienced as he was, Matthew was my first guy I slept with.
It turned Jeongwoo on, that he was the one instructing me how to do it better. When I was on top he would hold my hips, controlling the pace of the thrusts. If I copied accurately he would praise me for being a fast learner.
“Fuck, just like that. Feels good right?” My response was usually a breathy moan.
Sex with him was the best, but it wasn’t what I really wanted. I didn’t want to become his fuckbuddy. Up until that party I had this naive wish, that he would finally realize and see what’s in front of him. A girl who’s madly in love with him and would do for him much more than just fuck with him well.
I promised myself once again that this time our hangout will be a proper hangout between two best friends.
“How was your week?” I asked as I let him through the door.
“It was fine. How was yours?” He answered, but got visibly confused by my question.
“It was nice.”
Jeongwoo awkwardly nodded at my failed attempt to make a regular conversation. He obviously didn’t come here to talk about bullshit, not now at least.
He pulled me by my waist and connected our lips in a greedy kiss, followed by his hands wandering under my top. I started pulling up his t-shirt too. My fingers tracing the outlines of his muscles.
As we pulled away from each other I realized I completely turned my brain off when his lips touched mine. I wanted to try to establish my boundary once again. Before I properly turned it back on Jeongwoo already headed in the direction of my bedroom.
He took off his t-shirt on the way there and sat on my bed invitingly. I walked up to him and he already got his hands on the zipper of my jeans.
“This is the last time we’re doing this.” I warned him.
‘Yeah, you said that last time too.” Jeongwoo said while pulling my pants and thongs down. I stepped out of them and took my top off.
“I’m being serious right now.” I said, laying down on my bed. He spread my legs and kneeled in between them.
His lips lowered, showering my entire body with soft smooches. My neck, stomach, down to my inner thighs.
“I heard that before too.”
I got effectively silenced by his lips again. I tangled my fingers into his soft hair, completely giving in to him.
“You’re so damn beautiful.” He murmured, nibbling on my skin, slowly getting closer to my core.
“You’re not gonna make me change my mind, you know?” I sighed out.
“See, this is how I know that you missed me.”
“I don’t have to.”
His fingers gently parted my pussylips, giving my clit just a short lick. His tongue teasingly circled around it, driving me crazy. I ran my hand through his hair, rushing him. Jeongwoo raised his head to look at me.
“You’re so wet for me.”
“Shut up and touch me.”I said, pushing his head back down.
He gripped my hips in place and latched onto my clit. His tongue immediately picked up a punishingly quick pace. I felt my cunt pulsating and my wetness spilling on his face.
I looked down on him, his lips and chin covered in my juices. Without breaking eye contact with me he slipped two fingers into my warm and wet pussy and curled them up lightly. He began to pump them in and out of me. My quiet whimpers became louder and a proud smirk appeared on his face.
Jeongwoo’s face lowered to my core again to lick and lightly suck on my clit. Now that my hips got released from his grip, they jerked uncontrollably. Seeing how I reacted to his touch he sped up just a little bit. Pleasure was already building up in my stomach. His pace was just enough for me to reach my climax. I came, moaning loudly, clutching onto his hair. My eyes shut down close, feeling like I might tear up a little.
As I was trying to calm my breath down, he stood up from the bed to take off his pants. Jeongwoo took a pack of condoms from my night stand, which were always there, waiting for him to visit and use them on me. He put one on his already hardened cock. I turned on my stomach and raised my hips in anticipation.
“You’re being awfully quiet today. If you want me to keep going you’re gonna have to talk to me a little more.” I turned my head to face him.
“That’s my good girl.” Jeongwoo commented.
He crawled back up on my bed and aligned himself at my entrance. He buried his dick in deep inside me and stayed there, lowering his mouth to my ear.
“I’ve missed you so much this week, Jeongwoo. I was thinking about your big cock stretching me out in the most boring class I have every Thursday. I thought how hard you’ll make me cum again and I swear one day you’re gonna make me ascend to heaven’s gates with your dick and-”
I was so desperate for him, a set of a bunch of horny bullshit just left my mouth, Jeongwoo needed to shut me up with a passionate and sloppy kiss. Without breaking it he rolled his hips, picking up a steady pace of thrusts. I moaned loudly into my sheets. Suddenly Jeongwoo straightened up.
“Let’s try doing it like this, huh.”
Jeongwoo pressed my back against his torso, his cock still buried deep inside of me. He put one hand on my waist, the other one pressed on my neck, choking me lightly and began to thrust into me with more impact. The position he put us in somehow made me feel him 10 times more intensely. He was moaning right into my ear, he knew how much I loved when he did that.
He moved the hand from my waist to my clit and started stimulating it. Still sensitive from the previous orgasm I knew I wouldn’t last long like that. I clenched my fists. My head resting on his strong shoulder.
“No one will ever fuck you this good, Y/N.” Jeongwoo panted out.
Sounds of skin slapping filling out my small bedroom, but not as precisely as he was filling me up with his dick right now.
“I’m so fucking close right now.” I cried out in ecstasy.
“Come on, I know how much you wanted it.”
He kept the same tempo, letting me build up my climax perfectly. I came screaming and shaking in his arms. It was one of the best orgasms I ever had. When I came down from my high he was still pounding into my now overstimulated pussy.
“I loved it. It was the hardest I ever came.” I breathed out.
“Hold on, just a little more.”
A few frenetic thrusts later, Jeongwoo squeezed my hips tightly and came with a breathy and loud moan. As he let go of me and pulled out his dick I collapsed onto my bed, feeling wildly satisfied.
“Can I stay?” He shyly asked.
“You’re welcome.” He chuckled, taking his condom off and putting his boxers back on.
I watched him as he did that. He was the most handsome man I’ve ever seen, the nicest, the coolest, the funniest, the best in bed. He was the best in every way. He was in my bedroom every week, yet he was so out of my reach. Jeongwoo laid down next to me, on his side. His hands started playing with my hair.
I knew that in the morning we’ll part with the same awkwardness we greeted each other with. In a few days I’ll get a similar text to the one I got this afternoon, because he knows I can never get enough of him. I'll feel the similar upsetment to the one I felt today, unsure how to respond to it. Convincing myself that this time I'll end it. Then he'll come over and touch me with his big, strong hands in just the right places and I'll forget about every moment of sorrow he is causing me, again.
“Of course you can.”
I smiled at him and moved to snuggle to his chest and he held me closer, caressing my bare back gently.
Pairing: Childhood friend!Junghwan x original fem character!Eunseo.
Word count: 7,210, I got carried away lol sorry.
Warnings: childhood friends to lovers, idol!junghwan, virgin oc, virginity loss, junghwan is a gentleman, smut with plot, emotional sex, angst but with a happy ending, probably not realistic description of getting drunk and having sex for the first time, drunk sex, overstimulation, dubious consent, etc.
Author’s note: I’ve been sooo in love w Junghwannie since 2024 (the year i met him omg it’s been so long), yet, this is my first actually long fanfic for him (w actual smut and not only oral sex lol i’m not forgetting abt barely adults), and i’m still not sure if i love it lol. I put way too much effort on it though, so please appreciate it. Also, my requests are always open, however, it’s like really difficult for me to answer them so pls be patient ;( anyways, enjoy!
Eunseo remained sitting in the chair of her parents’ home, silent, with her arms crossed on her chest, tapping a finger on her elbow as only one thought occupied her mind: ‘how much longer should I wait here in order to not look mean’.
The remaining food was still lying on the table, barely warm because it had been hours since it was prepared, and the smell had already faded in the air while their parents’ conversation only seemed to grow more interesting.
And on the other side of the table, Junghwan sat silently, eating just a little bit more of the food before settling his chopsticks on the table, while Eunseo tried not to look at him at all.
It had been seven and a half years since they saw each other for the last time, seven and a half years without talking at all. None of them contacted the other through social media, they didn’t call the other despite having each other’s number, and even when they were in their parents’ home, none of them decided to meet. All this time she kept telling herself it was natural, she was busy, and of course he was too.
“Woah, this place still looks exactly the same,” commented Junghwan’s mom. Even though she and Eunseo’s parents, unlike their children, didn’t lose contact, they met less frequently than they used to.
The frames covered the walls, dozens of pictures of them throughout the years. They were smiling and holding each other’s hands with Lotte World as a background in one, with flushed cheeks and teary eyes in the other one because they were fighting, and standing against the wall with their arms lifted in another one because they were being scolded for running away from home to play on the playground.
Eunseo’s father’s camera saw them grow together from newborns to teenagers, and poetically, it suddenly stopped working after more than fourteen years of use, the day Junghwan was accepted for the newest kpop group of a big company.
“We didn’t really want to change anything at all, we still like the same things,” Eunseo’s father commented. “I thought growing older meant liking different things, but we’re still the same, just a little bit more wrinkled and with grey hair.” He explained with a contagious smile.
Junghwan’s mom smiled softly, nodding. “My house still looks the same too… I just wouldn’t want Hwannie to come back home one day and not recognize the place.” it sent a tiny ache right into Junghwan’s heart.
He was still young when he left her mother alone, and it was very hard for him, but he barely ever thought of how hard it must have been for his mother.
“It’s very comforting coming back to the same exact place I left years ago,” Junghwan spoke softly, watching his mother with adoring eyes.
“We’re so thankful that you were able to come to our home today! We’ve been planning this for months,” Eunseo nodded unconsciously at her mother’s words. The last few weeks since Junghwan told his mother he definitely would be there, had been filled with thousands of calls from her own parents, asking if she was going to go too, telling her she couldn’t change her mind, and warning her not to cancel last minute because of her job. “You weren’t able to come many times before.”
“Yeah, my job has me either always too busy or too tired… but as soon as I heard we were getting our first long vacation, I knew I would spend the whole two weeks here.” he explained.
“You’ve grown a lot, but you still look exactly the same—it’s like baby Hwannie but a meter and eighty centimeters tall,” Junghwan laughed at the Eunseo’s father’s words.
“Eunseo has grown a lot too, she’s a beautiful lady now,” his mother praised, to which Eunseo only smiled. “How have you been doing lately, honey?” she asked.
Eunseo doubted a little before opening her mouth to answer, “Great,” just to be interrupted by her mother.
“Not as great as Junghwan though,” it wasn’t just her cold voice, nor the words themselves, but the meaning behind them. Every mother wants their child to be better, despite saying they are enough, and there is a moment in every child’s life in which they get to know that. These last months have been about that for Eunseo and her mother. “You must be so proud of your son, you must tell everyone about his job, don’t you?” The sudden change of topic felt a little weird to Junghwan’s mother. However, she didn’t notice Eunseo’s eyes looking down, her jaw clenching along with her fists, that tiny sigh that she always did when she was fighting the urge to say something, anything. But Junghwan did.
The conversation kept getting frustrating for Eunseo, everything was Junghwan and his career. Even when his mother tried to ask something about her daughter, it didn’t seem to be interesting for her, and her father would only laugh uncomfortably. It’s been the same for the last few years, and she should have probably gotten used to it, but how? When it’s everything her mother talks about lately.
She faked a loud yawn after a while, catching the parents’ attention. “Sorry, I’m a little bit tired, I think I should go back to my apartment, I’ll see you later,” without wasting a second, she left her parents' home.
Her feet landed heavily on the wet ground, quickly, one after the other, as the anger kept her guts warm despite the cold in the streets due to rain that covered the city just minutes before.
And then she felt it, someone walking right behind her. She tried not to pay too much attention to the stranger, but as she kept walking, it became unbearable to feel uncomfortable, so she rushed her steps a little, just to feel them rushing too. Before she could even turn around to see them, she heard his voice.
“Seo,” he called her while walking the last steps towards her. She turned around.
“Fuck, Hwan, you scared me.”
“Yeah, I could tell,” he laughed shortly.
“You could have said something, like ‘Eunseo wait’ or anything,”
“Sorry,” he scratched the back of his neck. “I didn’t know how’d you react,” she looked at him for a second, confused. “You seem a little… mad.”
She looked down at first, nodding subtly, looking at him back after. “I’m sorry” he shook his head silently. “I’m not mad, not at you, at least… it’s just… a little weird. Seeing you after so much time, it’s weird.” She explained. “I-I will stop by a convenience store by my building, if you’d like to go too,” she offered, and before he could say anything, she covered her mouth. “Oh shit, someone could recognize you, right?”
He laughed, shaking his head, his feet began to move again, and she followed. “No, it’s not like that,” he started. “I’m not that famous”
“But I’ve seen videos, people follow you and the rest of your group with cameras,” she said as they turned the last corner before reaching the convenience store. He looked at her, which made her realize immediately what she just said. “My-my mom showed me,”
He giggled shortly. “Most of those videos are for announced events, like the airport schedule… It's actually very different on a daily basis. People rarely recognize me, and most of the time, people think I’m an actor or an idol only because I’m tall. " He opened the door for her, and she entered, barely noticing his gesture. It was his common behavior as kids.
They walked through the aisles slowly, grabbing some products as they kept walking, until they stood right in front of the fridges where the alcohol was kept. There was soju with dozens of different flavours, beer, and even whiskey and tequila, not that they knew a lot about it.
Their eyes brightened as they looked at each other with a knowing smile. They were twelve when they agreed to get drunk together for the first time once they both turned nineteen, which actually happened almost three years ago though. Junghwan drank alcohol for the first time in the dorm, the night of his nineteenth birthday, right after his members gave him his birthday presents. Eunseo did it in one of the dinners with her coworkers, when everyone convinced her of doing it and she fell for the pressure. Their experiences were very different, however, they shared the bitter taste—it didn’t taste like the grape juice they drank like it was wine when they were younger, and they couldn’t help but think about the other because of that broken promise.
Minutes after leaving the store, Eunseo struggled to open the door of her apartment as Junghwan carried all the bags with his big hands. “Come inside,” she invited, and he entered behind her. “And sorry about the mess,” he left the bags on the small coffee table in the living room. “I didn’t expect to have a guy over tonight-“ she tried to cut herself after realizing the possible meaning of her words, then she laughed awkwardly. Junghwan giggled, sitting on the floor beside the table. “That sounded really bad, didn’t it?” He nodded.
She took two tiny glasses from her counter, and brought them towards the living room, putting them on the table before sitting right beside him.
“Alright, so where should we start then?” She asked, smoothing the fabric of her short, flowy white dress.
“Makgeolli? Is the one with the lowest alcohol” she nodded, and he took the bottle out of the bag, opening it immediately. He laughed when she put the tiny glass in front of it, waiting for him to pour it. “Isn’t this supposed to be served in a makgeolli sabal?”
Eunseo remembered then how her coworkers used to drink it in their afterwork meetings in the restaurant, however, “well, this is all we have.”
He poured the white liquid in both of the cups, and they looked at each other while holding the cup in their hands. After a tiny nod from him, they both drank from it, feeling like this was the first time they tasted alcohol. They would have liked to believe it was.
It tasted a little bit sweet, it reminded her of the puffed rice cakes snacks they used to eat when they were younger, but deep on it, they could still taste the sourness of the fermentation. They shared a laugh.
“Woah, this still feels illegal,” she commented, and he nodded. Maybe they were thinking of their younger versions at that moment. “How does it feel? You know, living with a lot of strangers out of nowhere, after being an only child your whole life” she asked after drinking the second serving of makgeolli.
“It was weird at the beginning,” he nodded, analyzing his words. “But it’s impossible not to get used to it. My teammates are nice, I could even consider them as my brothers.” He answered, serving for the third time. He laughed then. “I get why they use the makgeolli sabal, we’ll never see the bottom of this bottle.”
“Should we start with the soju after this? You know, since these are soju cups” he nodded, drinking the liquid in a single gulp because of the expectation of it, the real thing.
The white residue was washed by the transparent liquid, making them laugh softly because that’s probably not how it should be done.
She drank first, scrunching her face at the feeling. It tasted strongly like perfume, grape perfume, or pure alcohol, and it made her tongue ache just a little. Then, she felt the burn in her chest and stomach, short, warm, nothing worrying. Yeah, she forgot about how strong it was.
He copied her right after, still laughing at her reaction.
“It’s pretty,” he commented, the glasses sat filled on the table while they saw them as if it scared them to take the second serving. She looked at him expectingly. “Your apartment, you have really good taste… you just have never seemed like the kind of person who liked living alone” the silence after that felt heavy.
She didn’t want to say it, but, “well, I grew up… and changed,” her voice sounded low, and while she looked at nothing for a second, he looked at her, nostalgic. Unlike her father, she wanted to believe it was just how it works—you are not the same person you were when you were young. “And thanks… the furniture comes with the rent though.” They laughed.
The second gulp wasn’t easier than the first one, but it definitely made her realize why people like drinking so much. She felt softer, lighter, and the anger was completely forgotten.
“Hold on, I’m not the one who is supposed to serve our cups? Because I’m younger?” She asked as she saw him serving once more.
He giggles softly, his cheeks turning pinker every second. “I think it only applies when you’re years apart, but I’m only a month older”
“How’s adult life going for you?” He asked after drinking, the white residue had already disappeared in both of the glasses.
She nodded, a serious look on her face. “Good… I mean… I don’t have a strict work schedule, I have a monthly salary, and my work doesn’t consume me a lot actually,” she explained, trying to say the right words, even when her tongue tangled before saying every word. “What about you?”
“I mean, decently? I guess? I practice a lot, and it’s really tiring, but after every comeback, we rest a little, and I can’t complain a lot about my salary,” he stopped himself, he didn’t want to drag the conversation to himself. “Is this making anything to you? I feel like it’s just water with freshener taste.” He laughed.
“Are you kidding? It’s getting hard for me to even form a proper thought… are you saying that to look tough?”
“I’m not, I swear! I think this cup is just way too tiny for my height and weight.”
A mischievous smile escaped her lips as an idea settled in her mind. She took the bottle, and shifted her body into a more comfortable position. “Open your mouth,” she ordered, and he giggled knowingly, but obliged as she pushed his head by the forehead, until the back of his head lied against her couch.
She positioned the bottle right before his open mouth, pouring the liquid directly into his mouth slowly. He giggled while trying not to drown on it, but Eunseo’s eyes showed something more than fun.
He looked so good under her, his skin was fair, his hair was really soft, his jaw was sharp, and his shoulder under her hand felt not only broad, but also muscular. She couldn’t help wondering when he started to look like this—and it hurt deep down because she didn’t want to see him again in a while, and realize again that he’s changed even more.
He took the now empty bottle away from her hand and put it on the table, wiping away with the back of his hand the drops that tickled from the corner of his lips, but god, the glow of the moonlight escaping from her window made him look so good.
He laughed, looking at her. “What? Are you already that drunk? I’m the one who emptied the bottle directly,” She shook her head, trying to regain her composure. “Wait, let’s try the other flavors” he announced, taking two bottles out of the bag. Grape soju felt like the regular option, but peach soju and strawberry soju were tempting when they were in the store. They bought the three.
After taking the cap off the bottle, he put it right in front of her, and then took his, gulping on it for the first time, scrunching his face a little, gasping after swallowing.
That encouraged her a little, so she copied him, regretting instantly again—maybe due to the light head, but she forgot to take her time again with the first gulp of it. He laughed softly.
“Is it good?” He asked.
“It doesn’t taste like strawberry… I mean… barely? What about yours?”
“I don’t know if it tastes like anything else other than alcohol,” he laughs. “Wanna try?” She nodded, expecting him to offer her the whole bottle. Instead, he titled it a little.
She followed his implicit instruction, tilting her head against the couch after approaching just a little bit more to his body, their legs brushing against each other’s, the heat from his body radiating to hers. He stretched his right arm on top of the couch, making room for his body to approach hers even more. Then he let the liquid pour into her mouth slowly. Just a little, but he understood her in that moment, the way she looked at him dazed before, because it was mesmerizing. He put the bottle on the table, and took hers.
“Can I?” She nodded, despite knowing he had already taken it, too high to actually think about the timings. He drank a big gulp from it, under the lost eyes of her long time friend. “Oh, it doesn’t taste like strawberry at all” he laughed.
Mirroring her position after his smile faded, he admired her back. The thing is, even if it didn't look like it to her, it had already affected him.
The silence felt heavy, the apartment was dark, the moonlight entering through the curtains only added to the intimate atmosphere.
“I dropped out of college,” she said out of nowhere. “It was horribly hard, I didn’t understand a thing, and I felt so lost… so lonely,” she laughed bitterly. “My mom hasn’t forgiven me, and she complains a lot because of my job—I’m the assistant of the manager of an unknown group under a very small company… Runa, you know them? Probably not,” she laughed again. “He calls me whenever he wants to, I don’t even have a schedule. My coworkers are a little too extroverted for my current self,” he remembered how outgoing she used to be, and wondered how long it could have taken her to completely change that. “And my salary is just enough to pay my bills.” He heard her silently, and after a while, he put a hand on her leg, above the dress, in a comforting way. “And she thinks I’ll die alone because I have never introduced her to a boyfriend…” the weight of his hand on his leg grew slightly. “And I did have a boyfriend, I just didn’t introduce them because we lasted almost two months and we barely kissed once or twice.” A single tear rolled down her left eye, disappearing in the fabric of the couch, not because it hurt, but because taking that pressure out of her chest felt freeing. “And I know this isn’t how I would feel, but watching you succeed makes me really mad”
He repositioned himself, his body facing her now. “It feels good… doing what you like, but… it’s never enough,” he started speaking softly, with a deep voice though, and their faces were so close, she could feel his breath fanning on her lashes. “I can’t help it, watching the numbers of our latest content and thinking it’s not doing just not doing as good as older content did. And it doesn’t matter how much more we train, the numbers will never grow as big as that one comeback years ago.” Even while showing his struggling side, he didn’t seem anything close to her, he seemed like he knew what he was talking about, like an expert in life. She remembered then how they used to admire one of their neighbors when they were young, because she was older, she lived on her own, she had a real work. And that was what Junghwan had become, successfull. “You become addicted to the adrenaline of the numbers, the adrenaline of people following you in the airports, the adrenaline of performing on stage—but you want more, every time more because, after a while, it’s just not enough.” His thumb started caressing her leg softly, carefully, unconsciously. “At some point, there is no point in between—when you look for your name online, you only expect either hate comments, or… nothing… there is nothing worse than finding nothing more than old posts from a time you were actually famous.” He sighed, and then he laughed. “I didn’t even enter college and I don’t think I will,” she laughed at the change of vibe. “And I also had only one girlfriend, but didn’t introduce her to my mother because if I would have, half the city would have known.” He laughed softly, but she didn’t. She didn’t even know if she had the right to feel like that, but she couldn’t help it, it hurt.
“Did you kiss her?” Her voice sounded somehow stable, despite it not being before. The air shifted again, turning a little bit more serious.
He nodded. “Yeah…” There are times in the life of a man in which admitting his lack of sexual experience is hard and shameful—that moment was the complete opposite of that.
The silence after that was long, heavy, but it meant a lot. They didn’t break eye contact at all, and perhaps she was just way too drunk, but she could have sworn he didn’t blink once. It felt warm and agonizingly slow, making her desperate, but after a while fighting her urge to move, she finally landed her right hand on his shoulder, their bodies closer than ever.
He looked back at her, not confused, he knew exactly what was that about, expecting instead, wondering how far she would let herself reach. But when he expected it the least, he felt her lips brush softly against his, shortly, just enough for him to get the clue—she was opening her doors for him.
It took him longer than he would have wanted to before his hand slid behind her soft hair, taking the back of her neck dominantly and pulling her for another kiss, a much needier one, messier. His lips moved against hers desperately, their tongues danced together, and in his mouth, she could feel the taste of the peach soju, sweet, very sweet, and her mind was empty.
His right hand lifted from her leg to her waist, lifting the dress just a little. The heat of the alcohol increased as the kiss grew eager, their mouths barely separating at times just to breathe a little, just to go for another one.
He started to leave tiny kisses on the corner of her lips now, her cheeks, her forehead, her collarbones, the thin strap of her dress and shoulder, she could only sigh and gasp softly, tilting her head against the couch again, it felt so good, yet, not enough.
His hand left the back of her neck, taking her waist with both of his hands now, and kissed her lips again just once more before lifting her body easily, sitting her on the edge of the couch. He shifted to his knees while her hands held his neck, pulling him for another kiss. His hands rested on her legs softly, lowering slowly until the heat of his skin met the skin of her knees. There, his hands began to move, piling up the soft fabric higher every second, uncovering her legs, which made her sigh against his lips softly, needy. And a gasp left her lips when she felt his fingertips finding the fabric of her underwear, and he almost froze at that, but she kissed him one more time, reassuringly.
That’s when his fingers took the hem of her panties, lowering down agonizingly slowly, almost as if he was too fearful to scare her away. Their eyes were connected, their skins touching, the heat of their bodies colliding—it felt intimate, not only physically, but emotionally.
He left a tiny kiss on her knee, her skin burned under his lips. Then he left another kiss a little bit higher, another one, and another one—his lips pressed longer in the inside of her thigh, his eyes closed at the feeling, his heart beating strongly, expectant, almost as if he was the one who had her so close to where he needed her the most, and in some way, it was probably just like that.
She lost sight of him when he got lost in between her legs, her flowy dress covering him, paired with the feeling of his tongue drawing a slow, hot and long trace along her folds, dangerously slow. She let out an airy gasp, covering her mouth right after.
But staying silent became impossible when she felt it, his strong hands holding her legs apart, his lips closing over her clitoris, sucking every once in a while, his tongue licking all her juices incessantly. She threw her head against the back of the couch when his left hand lifted her thigh, opening her legs wider, making his tongue reach even deeper. It was almost unbearable, the soft gasps growing every second higher against her own will, her abdomen tensing, her legs trembling uncontrollably—it took embarrassingly shorter than she would have imagined, the tight knot inside of her breaking free with a high-pitched moan, her eyes closing shut, and her legs weakly trying to fight his hands keeping her open because his tongue kept moving even after her first orgasm, the oversensitivity made her tremble even more.
“Junghwan,” she moaned, her voice sounded so desperate, her hands flew to his hair, trying to pull him away.
The sound of her voice, soft, tired, so hot, it was all it took for him to leave one last kiss in her clit before his hand pulled her again for another kiss, a messy one.
In her right mind, she would have pushed him away because she would have thought it was nasty, tasting herself even if it was on his lips, but she was too light headed in that moment, too high to even realize.
“I missed you,” he said in between kisses, his voice sounded soft, blurred, almost as if it was just a memory, but she felt him under her hands, his skin radiating heat through the fabric of his white shirt.
“I missed you,” she repeated, not just because she did, but because she liked how it sounded in his lips, she liked how it felt coming out of her own too. Her hands moved down, playing with the hem of his shirt.
He understood immediately exactly what she wanted, lifting his arms, allowing her to lift the garment easily. His kisses lowered to the back and side of her neck, the curve of her shoulder, her clavicle, his hands surrounding her, holding her waist tightly, all while she could only caress his shoulder and back softly.
She took the back of his neck, drawing him towards her lips again. He sat on the couch beside her for a more comfortable position, his hands still on her waist as she kissed him now, feverishly, her hands lowering slowly from his shoulders to his pectorals, and his abdomen—it felt hard under her touch, the muscles she wasn’t ready to touch in real life, but served so deliciously just for her.
His hands took her hips, pulling her onto his lap easily, their lips barely separating before pressing together once again. His hands took the flowy fabric, lifting it over her head, taking it off and then throwing it away. She felt for the first time his hands in the bare skin of her back, finding the back of her white bralette and unclasping it with ease, throwing it on top of the dress then.
He parted from her lips just a little, his eyes gazing down at her body, and she almost couldn’t help the urge to cover herself with her hands, but his eyes lift to hers again, glossy, his lips swollen and red, his cheeks flushed from the fever and the alcohol forgotten on the table. She thought she probably looked the same.
“You’re so pretty,” he whispered, and even though his deep voice barely sounded, she heard him loudly, firmly. Her legs spasmed at the compliment. “You’re so so so pretty, I can’t wait anymore,” their faces were so close they could feel the other’s breath, their bare chests kept colliding as they heaved heavily, gasping for air, his forehead sweating lightly, providing him a glow that made him look so unreal. She thought she couldn’t wait anymore either. He placed his hand under her hair, in the back of her neck, softly, his eyes admiring her so deeply, she never felt so seen before, no one else had ever looked at her like he did. “Been waiting for so long, I don’t want to be far away from you again.”
He kissed her again, softly this time, like it would erase all the fever from before, like it was the first kiss, and it probably would have made more sense. But none of them carred, because they wanted more, they wanted all.
She twitched in his lap, his words, his touch, his voice, his skin—she was going crazy at the mere thought of having him right there, so close to where she needed him, but still almost fully clothed. The fabric of his jeans felt rough against her slit, taking her moan in his lips, but she didn’t stop moving, not after his hand placed in her hip, guiding her movement, slow, soft, rhythmic. He broke the kiss shortly, just to look at her, holding his shoulder for support, eyes shut closed, and moving her hips instinctively. His hand on her moved a little, his thumb stopped caressing her side, lowering to her clit instead, making her jump in surprise.
She began moving frantically under his attentive gaze, biting on her lower lip strongly, her hands lowering to his chest again. She was feeling him under his jeans, his bulge, hard, warm, big, making her even more wet, more excited, moving faster. She tried to stop when she felt it again, her abdomen tensing tight, like her own muscles didn’t want her to keep going, but his thumb kept stimulating her knot of nerves strongly, faster than before. She tried to stop him, taking his arm, but it was already too late because just seconds after, she felt the second orgasm hit her, stronger than the last one.
Her body went stiff for a second, but almost fell backwards as her muscles grew weaker. He held her, placing his hands on her back. He caressed her softly, his hand lifting to her face, brushing away the strands of hair sticking to her forehead due to the sweat.
“Are you okay?” He asked. It took her a little too long to answer with a nod. He smiled, leaving a kiss on her cheek. “You sure?” She shook her head, her eyes closed softly, eyebrows knitted. He looked at her worried.
“I want more,” she whispered. He breathed again, and then felt her hands lowering through his abdomen, finding the waist of his jeans. She just opened her eyes after touching the fabric. He let her unbutton his jeans, lower the zipper, and then his boxers, just a little, just enough to give her the access she needed to find him.
He sighed when her hand took him out of his garments, his member was completely erect, hard, hot, the tip almost completely red, and a single drop of precum had gotten it slightly wet. She saw it, her hand felt suddenly weak when she analyzed it. It was the first one she saw in real life, and it was intimidatingly big, heavy on her palm, so thick her hand couldn’t wrap it.
He saw the fear in her eyes, the hesitation in her hands, the way she looked lost because her mind was filled with thoughts and completely empty at the same time. He didn’t know if she was that easy to read, or if he just knew her too well. His hand still in her cheek caressed her skin, making her look at him again.
“Just sit on top of it,” he said after a kiss on her lips. She repositioned herself on top of him, sitting right on top of him, making her gasp at the heat and slickness of their sexes meeting for the first time. He breathed heavily, trying not to show how affected he was by the contact because he knew she needed to feel like she could cling to something stable. “And move slowly, let it slide between your folds.” He bit his lower lip when he felt her doing exactly as he instructed right away. His hands took her hips again, but he wasn’t applying any pressure, not moving her or squeezing her, just resting there. “Keep doing it until you feel ready to take me.” She nodded, wondering if she had told him she was a virgin before, it probably had slipped from her lips due to the alcohol. He was treating her just like he knew. However, she couldn’t pay too much attention to it as she felt it, her abdomen beginning to tense once again.
One of her hands lowered to his lap, taking his member again, aligning it with her entrance nervously. She looked at him hesitant, but his eyes had just the comfort she needed. She lowered just a little, feeling the stretch immediately, but it didn’t hurt, it just felt weird, foreign. She breathed, preparing herself to lower a little more. That’s when she felt it, the burn in her skin, similar to the burning sensation of stretching her fingers far past their limit, but ten times worse, and the ache in the bones of the hips, like her bones were trying to reposition inside of her.
Her face scrunched up tightly, her eyes closed shut, biting her lower lip tightly, as if the pressure from her teeth on her lip could distract from the sharp ache between her thighs. “Ah~ it-it hurts,” it slipped from her lips, and he nodded, leaving chaste kisses on her lips, softly. His hand on her hip caressed her skin softly, as if trying to comfort her.
“I know, Seo,” she called her name softly in between kisses. “It’s okay, take your time, there’s no need to rush,” he voiced, although his own hips were dying to move, it felt like a torture to not be able to move, however, it didn’t matter because he never wanted to be as comforting and gentle with anyone before.
She kept lowering slowly, regretting right after because she thought it would have probably hurt less if she just sat all the way down in one single stroke. But he was fully inside of her now, and that was all that mattered.
She let herself fall into his shoulder, their chests met once again, his hands holding her, one in her lower half drawing lines with her fingertips, and the other one in her lower back, just resting there in a comforting way.
“Are you okay?” She nodded in his shoulder. “Does it hurt?” She shook her head, not because it didn’t hurt, but because she didn’t know it still did. She moved her hips slowly, wincing from the pain, but forcing herself because as she kept moving, it started to feel easier, and the sighs coming from his mouth were what she needed.
He separated her body from his just a little, kissing her tears away softly.
Then, as time kept passing, the sensation changed—it didn’t stop burning, but it did start to feel pleasant, covering the ache and discomfort. “Lift yourself just a little,” he instructed, and she hesitated, biting her lip. “It’s okay, it’ll feel good, I swear,” she obliged slowly. “And now lower yourself,”
“Ah~!” She couldn’t help the high moan that left her lips when she did it, his pelvis hit just against hers, a little bit stronger than she intended, his skin kissed her clit, making her jump.
“See?” He asked, but she didn’t hear him anymore as she started jumping on him, incessantly, unskillfully, instinctively, just chasing what she wanted, that sensation of pleasure again.
Her jumps began to falter as time kept passing, not because it was enough for her, but because she was growing tired, her legs trembling with a burning sensation, weak, exhausted. She let her head fall to his shoulder again. “Hwan, ‘m tired,” she whispered out of breath.
“Let me help you, Seo,” he responded, leaving a kiss in her shoulder before taking her thighs with his hands, lifting her body a little, just enough to begin thrusting into her, strongly, with an agonizingly fast pace, making her cry out in his shoulder, however, he was still trying to be gentle.
She came again, squeezing his neck strongly, her whole body tensing suddenly, and he hugged her, slowing down a little, helping her ride it softly, but the oversensitivity made her tremble. They held onto each other for a while, trying to regulate their heavy breaths, silently. Then he stood up, throwing her softly on her back on the couch. She fell there, bouncing as her hair spread in her face and shoulders messily.
“Are you good?” He asked, she nodded letting out a ‘mhm’ softly. His hand took the back of her left knee, while climbing on top of her body, his hands supporting his weight on each side of her head while her leg wrapped around his waist. He entered again, making her wince at the overwhelming sensation, it was too much, way too much, but she liked that feeling, she thought of passing out in his hands, and she got impossibly wetter at that.
He began thrusting again, stronger than before, like he wasn’t scared of breaking her anymore. His pelvis crashed against hers over and over again, the sound of skin against skin was loud, so were their heavy sighs, and he kept kissing her on the lips, cheeks, forehead, incessantly. She felt him reaching deeper than before, her hand lowered to her abdomen, she felt him there, pressing against her abdomen from the inside. It caught his attention too, and he placed his hand over hers, caressing it. His thrust felt controlled now, hard, brutal, feeling him reach the deepest part of her, while all she could do was moan.
He took her other leg, wrapping it around his waist too, reaching even deeper. She screamed loudly when she felt him hit inside of her, her cervix, strongly. Her hands flew towards his shoulders, hugging him tightly. His thrusts grew stronger, rawer, his moans were loud too, and none of them could form an actual thought, too lost in the sensation of it. He let go when he felt her tense around him even more, thrusting a few more times, gently now, all while they were coming together.
He collapsed beside her when he finished emptying inside of her, their chests heaving heavily, the couch barely big enough to hold them together. He caressed her hipbone softly, watching it spasm uncontrollably.
She fell asleep at that, then he followed her.
The next morning, they woke up with the sunlight trickling through the window. Her head hurt from the brightness, she was surrounded in his arms tightly, his cheek resting on her shoulders, their bodies were sticky, the both of them still sweaty and naked.
“How did you sleep?” He asked, softly, his voice sounded muffled.
She nodded hesitantly. The weight of everything falling into her shoulders in that moment—how should they act now? After all of the limits and lines have been crossed? “Fine,” she answered.
And what were they now? Did their relationship change? Did he like her? Was it a one night-stand? Something they did because they were drunk? Would they just forget about everything once his vacations were over?
“I missed you so much.” He said, his words, his tone, his warmth.
“Missed you too.”
Eunseo knew she did, she had been feeling his absence a little more than she expected—she still remembered the day he left. She thought she supported him all the time she saw him training until late in the night when they were younger, she thought she would be happy for him the moment he was set to debut, however, the day the news came to her… she selfishly hoped he wouldn’t actually make it, because his success meant losing him.
Junghwan noticed the sparkle leave her eyes the moment her mother brought the news to Eunseo’s house. Everybody cheered for him, they told him they always knew what he was capable of, and he faked a smile, because deep down, he felt it too—all the effort he put into becoming an idol, the nights he stood until late to train harder… none of that mattered because even after his position in his group was confirmed, all he wanted to do was stay with her.
He was young back on that day, and he didn’t dare try to contact her again—he felt guilty for leaving her behind, and as time kept passing by, the guilt became worse, making it even more difficult to contact her. Coming to his mother’s house felt agonizing because it only meant he would have her so close, but so impossible to approach. Until she moved away from her parents' house; then it seemed to get even worse. She wasn't there anymore, and he couldn't even coincidentally watch her from afar.
She didn’t call either, and didn't try to contact him because he didn’t. She thought trying to look out for him might feel invasive to him—his mother told her he missed her, many times, but she decided not to believe it. He was there after all, on her television every night, living his dream, dancing along with hundreds of girls and boys with just as much success as him. Why would he want to keep in contact with her? A college dropout? The assistant of the manager of an unknown kpop group?
He didn’t even doubt going to the dinner her parents were inviting him to go to, because this time, unlike many others, they said she was going to be there too. He thought he was ready to see her, but the moment he saw her walking towards her parents’ apartment in that flowy dress, he thought he wouldn’t stand the distance anymore.
The white flowy dress she bought especially for that day, and although she would never admit it out loud, the dress she bought for him.
The unresolved tension had faded away, they did what they wanted, and even in that moment, they were holding each other so close, skin to skin.
Then, why couldn’t she stop overthinking?
“I don’t want to disappear again…” he whispered, his words warming her heart, just like those were the exact words she needed. “I don’t wanna see you after a while and realize that you’re building a life without me again…” her eyes grew glossier, the tip of her nose burned. “Let me be a part of you from now on.” His hands took her face softly, his thumbs cleaning her tears away. She nodded softly, hugging him again.
“I missed you too,” she answered, her voice sounding so broken, but it was all they both wanted to hear.
NEED RHAT JUNGHWAN FIC NOW (fr i need it we’re lacking treasure fics so bad)
I’m done w it, I’m just a lil unsure to post it, it’s been really hard for md to actually upload things here because I’m not feeling that confident w my writting lately ;(( I fear it’s way too shitty. I will post it though, I just can’t stop editing lol
pairing: angrynerd!riki x professorsdaughter!reader (afab)
synopsis: she will help you. — the haunting words that left your father 's mouth were at fault. at fault for being humiliated again. all alone. at riki's mercy.
genre: smut
contains: profanity, unprotected sex, evil riki, dubcon, unethical behavior, subtle blackmailing, coercion, threatening, recording against will, crying during sex in distress
smut warnings: meandom!riki x scaredsub!reader, unprotected sex, humiliation , degradation, resistance play, dirty talk, use of inanimate objects, phone camera usage, hair pulling, masturbation (f.), dacryphilia, oral (f. receiving), pussy rubbing, choking, begging, reader is kinda getting off to the noncon aspect?
a/n: sooo... hiiii... it's been awhile but i FINALLY finished it. i kinda got lazy toward the end but hey! at least it's here. it deff has a lot of typos too so pls don't kill me 😔
NOT PROOFREAD!
MDNI!
Riki packed his bag. Calmly.
On the surface.
The lecture hall was littered with students that packed their bags, eager to leave the big suffocating space. The chatter and ruffles filled the hall as soon as the professor dismissed the class.
He zipped his backpack, eyes lazily moving up to the professor at the front, sitting at the spacious lecture's desk and assembling paperwork. Body by body left the room, passing by Riki and straight toward the door. He swung the bag over his shoulder, standing up from the weirdly comfortable chair and made his way out of the row. He strutted down the stairs, feet heavy against the floor, jaw tight for no reason. And as the very last few people were left in the auditoria, a voice stopped him just as he passed the lecture's desk.
"Riki."
His steps faltered, fist tightening onto his backpack strap. He inhaled sharply, eyes closing in irritation as he turned around. "Yes?" He answered, no sign of any respect as he lazily scanned the older man. His chest felt tight, raising steadily as he tried to compose himself.
God, he hated him so much.
The man made his way around the table, getting down and stopping right in front of Riki as the students were making their way out, finally leaving him alone with the person he loathed with passion. "You stopped by yesterday about the exam and I was really busy with some paperwork, so sorry about that..." He adjusted the glasses on his face as he clasped the hands in front of him. Riki almost sneered. You looked so much like. So so much.
"What I wanted to tell you is statistics is something you have to learn with understanding, not like other subjects, just memorize it—"
But he did learn with understanding. Always learned like that. Spent hours and hours reading articles, books, doing the examples. Correlations, distributions, probability. He was dissecting each and every line, trying to get to the core. But it was useless. It never happened to him. He never had any hardships excelling in academics. Most complex theories, courses, assignments had its own level of devotion he had to put into them, but at the end of the day he got it all done.
Then came the statistics. And the poor transfer of knowledge from your dad. The one who was at fault for his GPA drop. The one who had over half students struggle with basic definitions.
All because of your dad.
"—I really don't know what to tell except to actually look at the materials I send because I really am sure you all don't even open those." Riki stared blankly at him, half the things he said just entering one ear and exiting the other. "I know you are a great student, one of the best, and it's sad you don't really shine in this course—"
"But I do try." Riki cut him off, still controlling his tone as he answered, voice slightly raising in frustration at the end. The professors brows shot up at his sudden interruption, the annoyance and frustration evident in younger man's voice and stance. The silence that took place made the older man clear his throat. "Well... The best I could do to help is assign you a tutor."
A tutor?
Riki almost laughed at that. Yeah, sure. A tutor for Nishimura Riki. A top student at this University. The one with accomplishments so great he had offers from different top colleges in the country, almost begging for him to accept. He was the one who was a tutor to number of people. The one who helped them with the most difficult courses. In high school and now sometimes in university.
Just as he was about to roll his eyes, turn around and with no words exit the lecture hall —
"My daughter can help you get yourself on track. She passed the last exam with a 100% and I do not doubt her."
The sentence made him pause. His daughter. Of course he flaunts you whenever he has a chance. That almost made Riki laugh humorlessly.
"Y/N, you can do that, is it okay?" The boy followed the gaze of the older and there you were. The only person in this spacious hall besides them, on the end of the first row. Mid packing your bag as the words that left your father's mouth made you stiff. Riki scanned your sudden stillness, the tenseness radiating off your tiny frame as you turned to look at your dad, eyes evidently avoiding Riki's gaze.
You stared at your dad, a lump in your throat as the sudden heat overflowed you. You. Helping. Him.
The boy you avoided for the past week. The one who left you shaking and trembling, covered in his cum. Humiliated. Degraded. Made you feel like a useless hole to fill. The lump tightened your throat muscles even more, your fingers felt limp and stiff at the same time. Scared to utter a word, scared that the words will come out too shaky and unstable—you gulped.
Eyes finally flicking to the tall male standing right by your father. His blank gaze stared you down, your skin feeling too heavy and hot. Your eyes clashed. His strong and cocky ones boring through you. You quickly averted your gaze to your father. "You tutored people before so I don't see how tutoring him would be a problem. Riki is an excellent student so he will grasp it pretty fast."
Your father's proud voice boomed off the walls. Proud. He was always so proud of you. So you nodded, eyes dropping down to the floor in front of you. Your dad smiled warmly. "Great! Riki I assure you the next exam you will be one of the top results after her tutoring you."
"Yeah... That better be the case..." Riki murmured back, eyes switching between you and your father that already had the biggest smile on his face as he got back behind the desk, rearranging the stack of messy papers.
Riki threw you a small but noticeable smirk, eyes scanning you head to toe before he turned, steps heavy against the floor as he made his way out.
Like the last time.
You stood there, fingers gripping your bag as the images of him over you went like a slideshow in your mind. Your knees still hurt, the sore aching between your legs lasted for three days. A reminder of what he had done to you until it finally passed.
Goosebumps raised on your skin, your hands shaky as you swung your bag over your shoulder. "Sweetie, don't forget that tonight it's a must to be at a family dinner?" Your father's reminded you, a chuckle leaving him as he remembered the way your mother warned you both early this morning, basically screaming to make sure you both don't let it slip off your mind. You hummed absentmindedly, a smile on your face as you faced him.
"Great. I have something at the office to finish, you have more lectures?"
"Yes." You murmured, feet already moving toward the exit, mind all foggy from the interaction just a minute ago. You had to get out of here, fast.
But in the midst off all the filthy images, what no one knew is that days after it — you touched yourself to the thought of him handling you so roughly and nasty.
_____
You insisted on it being at the library.
You really did.
The library, a café by the campus. Anything that had people around. But you still ended up at the front of his door, legs shaky under the baggy pants, arms tremoring under the heavy hoodie that clung to your figure. The outfit nothing but boyish. A small hope he wouldn't try anything if nothing is accentuated. Key word. Hope.
Your hair was somehow unpleasingly made into a low ponytail, no trace of makeup as your glasses rested on your nose. A bag clung to your shoulder as you gulped, scanning the apartment door. You contemplated if you should really go through with it. The tight feel in your stomach poked your senses, warning you, begging you to turn around and go home. Ignore him and actually tell your dad you can't tutor him for number of reasons, of course not mentioning the actually one.
But your hand somehow moved on it's own, ringing the doorbell.
Your heart stopped when you actually rang, when you heard the steps behind the oak door. "Are you insane?!" You whisper yelled to yourself through gritted teeth, legs at the brink of running off. Just as you were half turn, about to bold down the corridor, the door swung open. You stopped in your tracks, breath hitching. A sharp inhale expanded your tight lungs as you slowly looked back. "Hey." His deep voice made your skin crawl, eyes looking up at his taller frame that towered over you. A thin white tanktop hugging his torso, shoulders broad and accentuated. His sweats hung low on his hips, briefs waistband peeking out just slightly. Riki rolled his eyes at the way you gawked at him, annoyance already waking up inside of his chest tightening it.
"Come on in." He murmured, low and commanding as he moved out of the day and already moved back into the apartment space that si so unfamiliar to you. You looked around taken aback, panic for no reason rising in you. But still, you took a step into the unknown place, closing the door as your heart rammed inside of your ribcage so violently it threatened to burst. The moment the door clicked shut, your supply of air seemed to stop, the dimmed hallway closing in on you the more you stood there.
Your eyes moved down to your sneakers, the pressure inside of your lungs went heavier with each inhale. "You coming or what?!" Riki's slightly raised voice spoke from the, you would assume, a living room. You quickly looked toward the door that carried his deep voice before you clumsily undid your shoes, no words exchanged as your socks made contact with the cold parquet.
You took a deep breath, eyes closing in an attempt to calm your nerves, ease the tension. And you made your way in. You just passed the doorway as you were met with the interior of his small but still quiet tidy space.
But books.
There were books. Everywhere. The only thing that made it seem messy, even though it wasn't. There were laid out on the small coffe table, papers scattered on the floor like he was just studying, interrupted by your arrival. His bag was propped on one of the comfortable armchairs, unzipped and filled with number of scripts, organized but still quite displaced. On the shelf there were number of books, neatly arranged and obviously color coded.
"We can study here or in my room. Wherever you want." Your head finally snapped toward him right by the kitchen counter taking a sip from the small water bottle, eyes stuck to your stiff examinating figure. You nodded, his heavy eyes noting every move of yours as he took another sip from the bottle, the cold waves moving down his throat refreshingly. You nodded, eyes dropping briefly to the floor.
"We can do it here."
It came out shaky, almost inaudible. Your fingers clenched around the bag strap, anchoring so that you wouldn't completely fall victim to the creeping nervousness. He nodded, closing the bottle as he gestured you with his chin toward the couch and the small wooden table. You nodded, eyes dropping to your feet as you moved over. Slow.
"We can start from the basics, even though I do know them but just to make sure I got it all right." He spoke, demeanor all of a sudden serious and... cooperative?
He sat down on the carpet, legs crossed as he adjusted himself closer to the coffe table. He glanced up at your standing figure, still clutching your bag for dear life as your eyes curiously scanned him. Is he really... going to be normal?
Your inner conflict seemed to show on your face since he gestured you to sit down. "Sit. We should really start so we can finish it as fast as we can." He spoke, serious face staring at you. "It's already 3pm." Riki added scooting a little to the side so you could join him. And you did. Carefully setting the bad down besides him own on the armchair, legs crossing as you sat down by him.
And you weren't okay.
The unexpected brush of your knees sent sparks up your spine. Slight tremors shook your body as you scooted away.
Riki noticed.
A sneer under his breath left him, his hands already coming up to grab a book off the table he was going over for the last two hours until you interrupted him. The sudden silence as he went over his scribbled notes by the text was quite uncomfortable. You placed your hands in your lap, pulling the hoodie sleeves over your clamy hands. You gaze going over the table as the nerves all of a sudden lit. Riki side eyed you, his voice cutting through the stale air. "Won't you take out your notes or something?" He almost laughed at your awkwardness, brow raised as he watched you utter a simple 'Oh', hand clumsily reaching over to get the bag and pull out the pencil case and the books.
"So about the disturbutions, normal distribution—" Riki continued, eyes dancing over the notes and the messy papers on his table as he slowly got into the study mood. All serious.
Come on, don't overreact. It's just a simple study session, get it done and get out.
You said to yourself as you actually tried to focus on his voice and the questions that might come your way. You threw a look at his notes as he kept on rumbling about how he thinks it works, all focused on the task before him. No weird looks, no signs of any teasing.
You almost let out a breath of relief aloud.
Like that day never happened. Like he didn't fuck you dumb and left you frustrated at the floor of your father's office.
You inhaled once more, leaning over to look at the example he himself did, trying to focus on his words. Trying to push the images that flooded your mind completely at the back.
And somehow, it worked as the only thing occupying you two were the percentages in front of your noses.
"—that's what actually correlations represent."
You circled the scribbled words on the paper in front both of you, explaining the basics of it as Riki listened. With a tight jaw. Riki listened to you for the past hour, back leaned against the couch. Like he was dumb. Like he didn't know all that already. His arms were crossed as he eyed your side profile, his teeth now and then catching his inner cheek. "There are positive, negative and zero correlation—"
"I know that." He cut you off, calmly. Nodding as he examined your sudden stop. You glanced at him, your gazes colliding for a mere second before you looked back at the notebook. "Well um...then—"
"Positive correlatation is when both variables move in the same direction. Like when education level increases, income tends to increase. Negative correlation on the other hand is when variables move in opposite directions. As in when car speed increases, travel time decreases." He explained like he was the one that held the tutor title here. He knew it perfectly, and he said it so leisurely that you would think he is excelling in this.
Then what was the problem?
You stared at the book, his heavy gaze eating at your side as you were left with no rhetoric. "Okay, it seems like you get it. Do you want to move onto the probability—"
"Sure." He cut you off before you could finish the sentence. "Okay." You uttered under your breath as you turned the pages, searching for the said topic. Just as you found the page, your fingers stilled.
You could feel it again.
That stare. Heavy and unmoving.
Your throat tightened slightly as you cleared it, forcing your eyes to stay on the paper. "So… probability is basically the likelihood of something happening—" Riki didn't interrupt this time. Didn't scoff, didn't even move.
"Go on." He said simply. The normalcy of it made your stomach twist. You nodded slightly, eyes fixed on the notebook. "So, for example, if you flip a coin, the probability of getting heads is—"
"Fifty percent."
You paused.
"…yeah." You said after a second, flipping the page again. "Exactly."
Silence fell again. Heavy. You could feel his eyes on you, but when you risked a glance—
"Tell me..." Riki spoke, eyes blinking slowly as he kept your eyes locked. You went still. "How does it feel always being flaunted by your father?"
You froze, blinking as you stared at him before you moved your gaze on the table, fingers tightening around the pen. You cleared your throat, pen hovering over the paper as you sensed the sudden switch in the air.
No.
This is not good.
Alarms in your head went off. Everything seemed to scream, every nerve, every cell went panic mode. You forced yourself to talk, continue. Ignore the question he so blatantly asked. "—um… Like if you flip a coin twice, the chance of getting heads both times would be—"
His hand landed on your thigh. You froze for a split second, but forced yourself to keep talking.
"—would be one over two times one over two, so one over four—"
"Do you really deserve all of the credits for your grades, or is it you father that plays a role?"
His thumb moved, slow. Dragging just slightly against the fabric of your jeans. Your breath stuttered, the question blocked out from your senses as your heart drummed against your ribs.
You didn't stop.
"…Which means there's a twenty-five percent chance of—"
He dragged the hand higher, big palm bunching your jeans as he moved toward the place he shouldn't be touching. Your breath hitched, your lungs giving out as your skin pricked with goosebumps. You didn't dare to look at him. Not now. Not when his hand was that close.
"—twenty-five percent chance of—" Your voice faltered, barely holding together as your fingers tightened around the pen.
Riki didn't move his hand away.
If anything, it settled. He cupped your covered heat, hand casually resting on top of your most intimate part of being. You froze. Thighs on instinct flexing, the cross legged position you sat in made it even more uncomfortable. Your eyes widened in shock, quickly flicking down to his lean hand that sat on top of your jeans, fingers digging into the denim material—right where you were most sensitive.
"Funny." He muttered, almost to himself. Your breath hitched, forcing your eyes back to the page. "—of getting the same outcome twice." You finished quickly, words blurring together.
A pause.
"Do you even know if you earned any of it?"
The question landed heavier this time. "I—" You started, then stopped, swallowing hard, eyes stuck to the notebook as the pen pressed hard against the white sheet. "We're not talking about that."
"Why not?"
His voice stayed calm. Too calm. Your chest rose unevenly when he carresed the denim, rubbing you up and down over the rough material.
"Because it's not relevant."
A quiet huff left him. "Everything about you is relevant."
Your heart skipped, skin on fire as your neck started feeling warmer. His thumb shifted—just enough to make your breath catch again, pressing against your slit blindly as he so magically knew where to. "You walk around like it's yours." He continued, slower now, hand pressing your pussy harder, hitting the sensitive nerves. You grimaced at it. "Like you actually did something for it." Your jaw tightened, a flicker of frustration finally pushing through the fear at his words.
"I did." You said, quieter but firmer. For a second he went still. Then he leaned in slightly, close enough that you could feel the shift of air, the weight of him without even touching more than he already was. He aggressively pushed his hand against you, making you jolt against the carpet from it. You gasped, eyes flicking to his. "Then why do you sound so unsure?" He murmured.
Your breath stuttered, the overwhelming dark eyes of his were too intimidating.
"I'm not—"
"You are."
Your fingers clenched around the pen again. You forced your eyes back down to the notebook. "Probability..." You tried again, voice thinner now, shaky. "Can also be expressed as a decimal—" His hand rubbed a little firmer. Not sudden. Not rough. Just enough to break your rhythm. Your words stopped, eyes closing as a sharp exhale followed. The warmth that should not be there started pooling in the low of your stomach — aching and burning suddenly.
"Keep going." He said.
You swallowed hard. "—as a decimal or percentage." You finished, barely above a whisper. Silence stretched. Your pulse pounded in your ears. He didn't move away, didn't let you reset. Voice teasing and low with a smirk plastered on his plump lips. "You can't even finish a sentence without thinking about it." Your breath hitched, your fingers slipping slightly on the pen knowing exactly what he was referring to, what he talked about. "I'm trying to help you." You said quickly, the words rushing out like they might hold something together, ignoring the innuendo that was so obvious.
"Oh yeah?"
A suffocating pause. His gaze stayed on you, flicking briefly to your lips.
"Then help."
Your brows pulled together slightly, confusion flickering through the tension. "What?" His palm pressed against your clit over all the layers of clothes. "Explain it." He said simply, a mischievous glimmer behind his pupils as he stared at you, his hand working you up and down slowly.
Your throat tightened, panties collecting every mere ounce of fluid your body decided to let out at this moment none of this should be going on. You shouldnt have accepted because of your dad. You shouldn't have came.
You shouldn't be here with Riki's hand between your legs.
"You're the one who's supposed to be good at this, right?"
The words dug in deeper than they should have. You nodded faintly, forcing yourself to focus again. "Okay… um… so conditional probability—"
Your voice shook. You hated that he could hear it, his slender fingers cupping the denim. He started massaging your heat. Circular motions were delivered over your throbbing center as he kept on looking at you. Every reaction noted as you tried to catch your breath and stabilize. He almost laughed out loud.
How pathetic can you be. Really?
"Why did you stop? Hm?" Riki's deep voice reached your ears, and without a thought you let out a breathy sound — the one you were so embarrassed about. His hand all of a sudden stopped. But just a second after he was undoing the button and the zipper of your jeans under your hoodie. He did it expertly and fast, still leaned back against the couch as he watched you struggle with your breathing, hand clutching the poor pen as your eyes flicked down, legs uncrossing on instinct.
"Riki, no—"
His hand was already down jeans and over your panties. "So wet already and I didn't even do anything." He cupped your drenched panties, big hand engulfing the whole of your heat. He felt the sticky wetness cling to his palm right away, the familiar puffiness throbbing right in his hand. A sharp inhale from you made him sneer. His touch felt like a dozen of waves flooding your system. Setting you on fire just by a simple graze.
Embarrassing.
It was so embarrassing.
Riki's cold and long fingers were fast to move back up and dip into your panties. You closed your eyes again, toes curling, breathing uneven as his slender finger dipped between your folds, sliding down to your entrance before moving up to your clit again. You leaned back onto your free hand, eyes rolled to the back of your head as you grinded against his hand. "Stop...please..." You spoke, voice breathy and eyes tight shut as you let him trace his fingers between your slick folds.
You let him.
That's what's messed up.
After the last time. After he treated you so cruelly. After he had so much power over you.
Your hips still bucked into his touch.
You felt so exposed — so humiliated. A breathy sound left you again when his middle finger found your clit, the thick swollen lips swallowing his fingertip as he delivered small circles to it, smearing the wetness all over the puffy bud. "Aww you beg so sweetly..." He mocked you, jutting his bottom lip out whilst his finger kept on rubbing your slick clit. You tried to conceal the pants, the breathy sounds that were clawing at your throat higher and higher. But you couldn't. "Making me wanna actually listen to you." He continued. You glanced at him, panting softly as your chest moved with each breath you took. He caught your eyes. Smirked at you. "Too bad I feel like fucking something."
Your breath hitched at his words, and just as you grabbed his forearm, tiny fingers wrapping around his wrist, he chuckled. "Riki...please—"
You tried. You really did. But instead of pushing his hand away, you pulled it closer, hips meeting his palm midway. "Please stop? You want me to stop?" You brows furrowed, eyes closing as you kept on pulling his hand against your drenched heat, his fingers playing and circling your clit nonstop.
You didn't answer.
You couldn't.
Your feet dragged against the carpet, the intense feeling of him playing with your sensitive bud left you shuddering. You bit your bottom lip, nodding at his already forgotten question. He sneered.
"It doesn't look like it..."
Riki added, observing the way you desperately humped his long slender fingers that were engulfed by your folds. Spreading and gliding against each crevice. Your neck felt like it was on fire, teeth leaving painful dents into the poor tender skin of your bottom lip. Riki felt your heat pulse against his touch, a sudden indicator of how bad into this you were.
And he is going to make sure you don't enjoy it one bit.
His jaw flexed, fingers pinching your clit suddenly. The pain shot through you, sending your hips retracting from his slick fingers. But you couldnt, the confiments of your underwear and jeans held his palm stuck to your core. You gasped when he pinched your sensitive bud once more, this time making sure he rolls it between his fingertips — painfully.
You cried out. "Nono! Stop! Please—" You gasped, feet dragging against the floor in subtle struggle as your nails dug into his forearm, trying to pry him off of you. He chuckled darkly, fingers rolling your clit once more. You gasped, crying out at every uncomfortable pinch he delivered to your flaming core.
His fingertips glided embarrassingly easy against the slick skin, wetness still pooling at each one of his merciless touches. And just as a tear clung to your lidded eyes, your nails dug into his wrist — hard.
Riki hissed in pain, brows furrowing and nose scrunching in sudden pain that shot up his arm as you nails left very deep protrusions. His fingers let go off your clit, the jolt away inside the confinement of your panties and the heavy denim made you stop in your tracks, eyes dropping to the way you gripped his wrist.
Before you could utter a word, he snatched his drenched hand out of your underwear, your grip faltering from the shock as he was quick to grab your hair. Harshly. Riki's jaw flexed, his fingers threated into your loose hair, angling your face toward his.
"You fucking bitch."
You closed your eyes tightly at the hard pull at your scalp, inhaling through your nose. "I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry—!" You chanted under your breath, eyelids not daring to open at the mere feel of his breath against your cheek. Your head was forced back, exposing your throat as his breathing turned sharper, heavier through his nose. The sting on his wrist pulsed under the crescent marks you left behind, red and angry against his skin.
"You think you get to do that?" He spat.
Your chest shook with each breath, panic flooding you so fast it made your vision blur behind your glasses. "I'm sorry..." You repeated quickly, voice cracking now. "I didn't mean to—I swear—"
"You dug your fucking nails into me."
His words came low and dangerous, each one bitten out through clenched teeth. You whimpered as he pulled your hair harder, your hand instinctively flying to his wrist again—but weaker this time, careful now. Neck straining as his fingers flexed against your strands.
Riki stared at you for a long second, jaw ticking as he watched the panic settle into your face. The tears clinging to your lashes. The way your breathing refused to calm down as your now gentle grip on his wrist ghosted over his tight grip on your scalp.
And then he laughed. Quiet and mean. "You were just grinding against my hand two seconds ago" He muttered, sneering slightly. "Now suddenly you wanna act scared?"
Heat and humiliation crashed over you at once. Your lips trembled, eyes opening slowly, trying to regain your senses, to calm down. The burning between your legs still pulsed, the rhythmic beat of your heart against your ribcage threatened to burst out of your chest, heavy lungs pressing on your insides.
"You scratch me and then start crying?" He muttered, eyes examining your trembling figure. He sneered. "Fucking unbelievable."
You gulped. "I said I'm sorry—"
"Yeah?" His voice sharpened instantly, breath fanning your burning cheek, goosebumps arising on your skin. "Then act like it."
Before you could understand what he meant, his other hand snatched the pen right out of your trembling fingers. You flinched. Riki stared at it for a second, chest rising unevenly before a devilish grin tugged at his mouth. "Go on. Use it."
Your stomach twisted at his words before it was shoved back into your hand roughly.
"Hold it."
Your fingers wrapped around it automatically, confused and shaky. Riki leaned back against the couch again, grip on your hair finally faltering and letting your scalp rest, eyes dark and unreadable as he scanned your confused figure by his side.
Then he grabbed your wrist.
Hard.
A startled breath left you as he forced your hand downward, dragging the pen slowly over the front of your jeans, pressing it right where he touched minutes ago. Your whole body jolted. "Riki—"
"Shut up."
The word came low and immediate.
He kept your wrist trapped in his grip, forcing your own hand to stay there whilst your breathing completely fell apart. "There." He muttered coldly. "Since you wanna act like you don't know what's happening."
The pen dug slightly through the denim, the pressure humiliatingly direct as he held your hand exactly in place. You pussy throbbed against the pressure, folds burned with slick the more he invaded your senses. His rough touch. His strong presence. His musky cologne. Everything everywhere.
Your lips parted soundlessly. He watched every reaction. Every shaky breath. Every twitch. A mean smile tugged faintly at his mouth again. He scoffed quietly. "Can't even hold a fucking pen properly anymore."
Heat flooded your face instantly, tears burning at your eyes again as you tried weakly to pull your wrist back but he didn't let you. Instead, his fingers tightened around your wrist, forcing a tiny movement that made your breath snap in your throat.
"You were so focused earlier." He mocked softly, face again closer to yours, so close that you could feel his breath on your neck. "Talking all smart. All confident." Another small forced drag of your hand, the pointy end of the small pen digging into the denim, grazing your folds so unexpectedly good.
Your shoulders trembled.
"And now?" He murmured, lips grazing your ear. His gaze dropped to your face.
"You can barely think."
A broken sound left your throat as your head dipped forward in humiliation. His grip forcing the pen to drag against you again. Riki observed your pleasure struck face. Humiliation mixed with something so much alike to lust.
"Go on..." He muttered cruelly. "Get on the table and put on a show for me like a slut that you are." His grip on your wrist faltered, his smell all of a sudden distant, as he detached from you completely shoving your shoulder toward the table right in front the both of you.
You blinked. Eyes scanning the scattered books and papers, the small wooden table that seemed a little too fragile for you. Your breath trembled as you stared at it.
The silence stretched.
Riki stayed where he was, leaned back against the couch like he had all the time in the world, hands resting in his lap, one leg streched out over the floor while his eyes stayed locked on you. Your fingers tightened around the pen still clutched in your hand, pulse hammering, breathing unsteady.
"You gonna make me repeat myself?" He asked quietly. The softness in his tone made it worse.
Your throat tightened.
Slowly, uncertainly, you pushed yourself up not sparing him a glance, knees weak as you moved toward the table. Papers crinkled under your trembling fingers when you steadied yourself against the surface, ready to climb but conflicted.
Riki watched every second of it. The hesitation. The embarrassment.
The way your glasses slipped slightly down your nose when you looked down, throat bobbing as you gulped, fingers gripping the edge of the wooden furniture. A quiet scoff left him.
"Face me."
You swallowed hard before turning, your movements stiff and awkward as you climbed onto the table carefully, trying not to knock over the scattered books. The wood creaked faintly beneath your weight as you sat onto it. The heavy denim still clinging to your hips for dear life, the hoodie tgta was comforting all of a sudden suffocated you into oblivion.
Heat burned across your face, eyes roaming on the floor — everywhere except him who was right in front of you.
You felt ridiculous.
Riki shifted lower against the couch, spreading his legs slightly as he got comfortable, looking up at you like this was exactly what he wanted. Like he imagined it already. "There." He muttered. "Better." Your chest rose unevenly as you sat frozen for a second, unsure what to even do with yourself under his stare.
"Don't start acting shy now." He said, eyes dragging slowly over you. "Bit late for that."
Your fingers curled tighter around the pen, heat overflowing your senses more. "You're the one who is smart here, right? " He continued, small sparks of anger bubbling in the pit of his chest. "Go on." He added, brow shooting up at the mere notice of your slight tremor.
A shaky breath left you, knees still pressed together.
Riki tilted his head slightly, watching the conflict flicker all over your face—the embarrassment, the fear, the awful hesitation that still didn't make you leave. And that seemed to amuse him more than anything.
"You look nervous." He muttered lowly, his deep voice vibrating the tight space. Riki's gaze dropped briefly to your trembling hands against the table before returning to your face. He sneered, a amused grin tugging at his lips. "Cute."
The word sounded insulting coming from him. The bitter tone he spat it out with jabbing at your ears. "Take your pants off." Your thighs pressed together instinctively at his commanding words, shoulders pulling in slightly under the weight of his attention. Fear rose in your chest, trembles traveled all over your body. But still — your shaky hand reached to the front of your undone jeans.
A faint smirk tugged at his mouth.
"See?" He murmured. "You're already listening."
The room felt unbearably warm now, your pulse loud in your ears as you sat there on the messy table while he watched you without a hint of shame. Your fingers grabbed the front of the loose jeans — and you pulled them lower, raising your hips slowly and unsurely from the wooden surface to pull them completely off. Letting your prickled skin get exposed to his wandering gaze. You gulped again, eyes shyly peeking over your glasses to catch a glimpse of him, almost as if afraid to meet his penetrating gaze — but at the same time so hungry for just a simple glance of his.
Riki leaned his head back against the couch, eyes half-lidded as he looked up at you, letting your eyes collide.
"Good girl." He muttered lazily, brows furrowing and head shaking in pure mockery. "Knew you could follow instructions." Your breath caught at his words, humiliation curling hot and heavy in your stomach as his eyes stayed fixed on you without wavering once.
Not embarrassed.
Not hesitant.
Just watching.
Like he wanted to see how far you would go.
Your fingers trembled around the pen as you sat there beneath his stare, thighs instinctively pressing together again despite having just pulled the jeans away. Your underwear felt damp. A little too damp. The fabric stuck to your pulsing core, to every crevice as you didn't dare move.
Riki noticed the twitch of your pressed thighs. A quiet scoff left him right away.
"Spread them."
The command came calm. Certain. Your stomach twisted. For a second, you didn't move. And his expression shifted almost instantly, amusement fading into something sharper.
"I'm not asking." He muttered. Heat rushed across your face as your fingers slowly slid to your thighs, the end of the pen now and then brushing your sensitive flesh. Your breathing turned uneven while you forced yourself to obey. And what left Riki himself raise a brow was when you with no shame in the movement, only a subtle shyness whatsoever, grabbed the waistband of your thin panties, your hips raising to slide those off too. The light material glided down your calves before you kicked them off to the side — leaving yourself completely bare.
The wood creaked softly beneath you as your knees parted little by little, your eyes going tight shut at the mere feel of embarrassment raising in you for the nth time, the cool air hitting your burning slick folds.
Riki's eyes darkened slightly, sucking in the image of your wet pussy on display.
Your head dipped immediately afterward, unable to process the hammering of your heart against the ribcage. Your glasses slipped lower on your nose again, your lashes fluttering as your pulse hammered violently in your throat.
The pen still sat trapped in your shaking grip. Riki glanced down at it before looking back at you.
"Use it."
Your breath stopped. A tiny sound caught in your throat as your fingers tightened instinctively around the pen.
"Riki…" You whispered weakly, almost begging and eyes finally moving up to meet his.
He tilted his head.
"What?" He asked mockingly. "You want me to do it for you maybe?"
Humiliation crashed through you again, hot enough to sting behind your eyes. Your thighs twitched slightly beneath his stare as the slick pooled more and more, coating the sensitive skin more and more.
And he saw that too. He rolled his eyes, head shaking in disbelief mixed with annoyance. "Fucking unbelievable."
Despite everything, your hand moved slowly. Uncertainly. The pen dragged hesitantly over your thigh as your chest rose sharply, your body already reacting before you could stop it. The cold plastic end scrapped against your skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps before you gulped. You stopped in your tracks, eyes dropping between your legs and the hovering dull end of the pen.
Are you really going to do this?
Your pussy glistened under the bright lights of the apartment, arousal coated your inner thighs stickily. You could feel it throb at every small particle of air that hit it now and then. And you? — you were burning up. Your cheeks, your neck felt like they were on fire. Head light and dizzy.
A shaky breath slipped from your lips the moment you pressed the pen against your folds, immediately making your face burn even hotter. Riki leaned readjusted slightly against the couch, eyes fixed on every tiny movement.
Your lips parted soundlessly, fingers faltering for a second, the blunt end poking at your puffy clit before circling it under the pressure of his gaze. You hated how aware you were of him. Of the silence. Of the way he watched you like he had all the control in the room. A tremor ran through your shoulders as your breathing grew uneven again, tight circles delivered with the cold pen on your throbbing bud. Your hips chased the humiliating friction, a breath caught in your throat at the pressure you delivered to your folds.
And Riki just sat there comfortably, one hand resting lazily against his thigh while he looked at you with open mockery. His sharp eyes sucked in everything. From the way your thighs shook to the filthy sticky sounds your cunt made with each drag of the pen against your swollen slit.
You dragged it throght the slimy arousal, coating the hole pen with your essence before tapping at your clit again. You purred at the feeling, feet on their own moving up on the edge of the small table. The position spread you more to Riki's eyes —knees up, elbow of your free arm coming to support you at the back as you layed yourself out.
The pleasure was becoming overwhelming and taunting, pulling your own hand to move at its own. You but panted under your breath, the sound so quiet but so loud in the tight room. It bouced off the walls so carefully, as if you were afraid, as if you were hesitant.
You clenched around nothing the moment the pen end felt too slippery between your pulsing folds. It burned and ached with every drag of it, coating the rubber and plastic in your sticky juices. Your muscles trembled, everything seemed to narrow down to your pathetic hand between your legs — and him.
Riki drank everything in. Your wrist that circled the blunt end on your swollen bud, the way you clenched under his gaze. And most importantly, the gasps and pants you swallowed in pure agony, eyes tight shut as you trembled right before him — legs spread and shaking, muscles spasming and contracting so painfully from the overwhelming feeling.
And God—
The way you were embarrassingly dripping wet. The sounds soon enough following and filling the room. Your toes curled against the blunt edge, a choked sound left your throat.
"Slower."
Riki's voice snapped you back to reality, lashes fluttering just for a second open before they went tight closed again. But your brain is still scrambled. Scramblef because of a simple image of him, just a mere second, a glance at him was enough to send your hips chasing the high again the pen. But still you slowed down, obeying.
Riki observed. Tongue ran over the warm inside of his cheek before he glanced over his broad shoulder.
It was right there where he threw it just five minutes before you arrived, just as he thought.
He reached over his shoulder, long fingers engulfing the device before he brought it in front of him, thumb unlocking the phone before it swiped over the screen.
Camera app opened.
He clicked record.
And there you were, on the small screen, legs spread, pussy dripping all over his table, pen dragging teasingly on your clit over and over.
A beep made your hand falter, dazed eyes shooting open.
"Did I tell you to stop."
It was not a question.
Your heart jumped up in your throat, hammering and threatening to burst. Your breathing went heavy, pupils blown.
Nonono—
You teared up.
You gulped, eyes pleading into the camera over the glasses. A drop of hope behind them. A hope he would stop it.
But one simple glance of his, eyes colliding in a power imbalance so intimidating but still fueling — made your shaky hand humiliatingly move again. Your were burning up. Everything felt unreal.
And Riki?
He was enjoying himself.
The blood flow increased, pumping straight to his cock. The tent showing so proudly through the sweats as his eyes scanned your scared but still desperate state. "Won't you look at it..."
His foot traveled over your calf, before he delivered a harsh push at your knee, making your leg jolt and spread you even more. He leaned himself back fully against the couch, foot fast enough back on the fluffy carpet in front of him, making sure camera is capturing you and your pulsing heat.
Your hand still countinued to play with your pussy, teasing it and overstimulating the sore clit with each blunt poke of the plastic pen. Your eyes were full of tears. Lushes felt too heavy and damp as you sniffed, pleasure shooting through you fast and sharp as your hand sped up.
"Gonna send this to everyone. Let them know what you really are—" Your choked down a sob, eyes meeting with the camera and Riki's smug face behind the small device, endulging in your suffering. You shook your head, tears staining your cheeks as your hand never stopped moving. Your gaze begged silently.
"A cock hungry slut."
You trembled.
From all three — fear, humiliation and pleasure.
"No..."
You uttered out, eyes rimmed red and glassy behind the thin glasses. Voice seemed like it was struggling to get it out.
"Oh yes you are."
Riki nodded satisfied at his own words, a smirk displayed on his disgusting but oh so handsome face — and you hated that you even after that, you kept on rubbing yourself through all the sensations coming down on you.
Your wrist was tired, the rhythm now slow and sloppy as tears of distress streamed down your warm cheeks. Your toes curled against the edge of the thin wooden table, hips raising to meet the ruined pen, getting it between the throbbing gaping folds, sliding up and down. You cried. A silent sniffle echoed through all of that as you kept looking at the small decide pointing directly at you, just a meter or two away.
"Definitely sending this to your dad—"
"No—" You shook your head lightly, lashes clumped and wet, face too warm and sticky as you kept on humping the pen. "Please no—"
Tears didn't stop pouring from your sensitive eyes, only falling harder. Your nose was runny, the fear bubbling in your chest rose fast — but still somehow quickly made the tight know in your pelvis grow. Your hand sped up, lips parted soundlessly as your brow furrowed.
But still, you sobbed.
"Please don't do that..."
From what, you don't know anymore. Was it the way Riki had you spread for him, the simple fear and humiliation that were packed low inside of your gut or the way Riki lowered the phone, sharp lean eyes scanning the way you abused your own overstimulated cunt into oblivion under the simple weight of his gaze. He set the phone down on the carpet by his thigh.
The room felt strangely quiet afterward except the sounds your pussy made with each drag of the plastic stick between your swollen lips.
Riki pushed his back off the couch and crawled the short distance toward the table. Slow but still with a sharp edge to it.
Like he knew there was nowhere for you to go. Your shoulders tensed the moment he stopped in front of you, raising himself of his knees, his palms already caressing your thighs — harsh and decisive. Like he had all the power over your body, like he had all the right to do what he pleases without permission. Your hand stopped all the movement, pure shock freezing your body as h was closer than ever.
A fresh wave of embarrassment washed over you under the weight of his stare as you gazed back at his predatory eyes.
He looked infuriatingly calm, still taller than your layed out figure as his presence engulfed your senses. Like he hadn't spent the last hour dismantling every attempt you made to keep your composure. His eyes flicked to your exposed core just centimeters away from his straining cock. You grasped the pen fully, sticky arousal coating your whole palm as you used the hand at an attempt to push yourself slightly up from the table.
And now you were just closer to his strong form.
"I get you so worked up it's embarrassing, really." He said quietly with a subtle scoff, palms sliding over the trembling flesh as you both locked eyes again.
You swallowed, teary eyes drifting somewhere down, anywhere but his strong gaze. Riki dipped his head down slightly so that you couldn't avoid his gaze anymore.
His head tilted, thumbs digging into your thighs as your hissed in pain. Riki's nails dug painfully as you lowered your legs, feet meeting the carpet as he was fully between your legs, each calf on each side of his hips. A humorless smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"Such a good girl but you let me treat you like some rag doll, it's insane." Your fingers curled tighter into your palms that supported you against the table, throat tightening at his words, the slick pen slipping against your hand.
He noticed.
"You hate hearing it, don't you?" The question wasn't really a question. Because he already knew the answer.
Your lips parted.
Then closed again.
Nothing came out.
Riki's eyes lingered on your face for a long moment, watching the way you struggled to hold yourself together — throat bobbing at an attempt to stop the sobs, bottom lip trembling, eyes red and tearing over and over. The way your glasses sat crooked now. The way your shoulders shook every few seconds despite your best efforts.
A quiet scoff left him.
"There it is."
Your stomach twisted, a lump tightening in your throat.
"What?" You whispered, voice broke and trembling, almost hurting.
"That look."
You immediately dropped your gaze, between you both.
Mistake because Riki's hand shot out, catching your chin before you could fully look away. It hurt. His nails digging into your already sensitive cheeks, leaving crescent moons engraved into the wet skin.
"No."
Your pulse jumped at his simple rhetoric.
"No what?" You uttered out somehow, jaw tight but still felt so heavy and limp under his rough touch. He squeezed you harder. You winced, a sob following right after as another round of tears dropped from your eyes.
"No hiding."
His thumb pressed again on your jaw as he studied you.
"You don't get to do that after everything."
Heat flooded your face. You hated how exposed you felt under him. How easy it was for him to read every reaction — every hesitation, every nervous breath.
Riki leaned forward slightly, his breath fanning your burning face and fogging your glassed up. "You know what's funny?" You didn't answer, only sniffled silently, hoping it won't be too loud. His jaw flexed. Another squeeze to your face.
"I asked you a question."
Your throat felt dry. It was hard to breath — runny nose, throat constricting now and then. Your shaky lips parted. "What?"
The corner of his mouth twitched. "You still think you're the victim in all of this." The words hit harder than they should have. Your brows furrowed immediately.
"I—"
"What?" He interrupted, eyes narrowing. "You think I don't see it?" You swallowed.
"See what?"
Riki seemed almost amused by your confusion. "The way you keep looking at me." Your breath caught. "The way you keep waiting for me to tell you what to do."
Heat climbed higher into your cheeks if that was possible, the ache between your thighs grew, the slickness from earlier still present. His gaze didn't leave yours, not for a second.
"You act terrified." A pause, then a humorless mocking smile. "But you're not leaving." The room fell quiet again, only the sound of your heartbeat inside your eardrums was keeping you present.
His smell. His presence.
God...
Your chest rose and fell unevenly, suddenly your body hypersensitive and aware of every each thing that pulled you toward him. Riki watched it happen. Watched you try to find something to say.
Some argument, some defense — and fail.
A low laugh escaped him. Cocky.
"That's what I thought."
He shoved your face away, hard, send your head into a whiplash as his hand went under your thighs, fingers digging into the back of them as he pulled you closer to the edge of the small wooden furniture, the thin legs scraping against the carpet as your elbows came to support you at the back. You gasped, legs spread and shaking around his strong figure, eyes tracing his every movement in pure horror whilst he lowered himself down.
And for the first time in your life, you felt someone's tongue against your most intimate part. Sliding and flicking over your already sore clit, a gasp escaped you, hips instinctively trying to get away but he grabbed your calves, pulling you harshly toward him. Riki glanced at your shocked face, his mouth engulfing your bundle of nerves between him plump lips — and he sucked. Hard.
Your pussy burned, the feeling of his tongue and lips against your glistening heat was too much. You looked at him, eyes locking as you tried to move back, retract from his mouth but you couldn't. His nails dug into your skin, holding you down whilst he feasted on your aching pussy. And he was not gentle. You panted, hips stuttering against his mouth pointlessly, tears streaming down your face at the overwhelming sensation that shot up your spine each time he sucked on your clit, again and again.
Hair fell over his eyes, chin drenched in your juices as he kept on assaulting you. The tip of his tongue dragged down to your entrance, poking at the clenching hole before he kept on thrusting. You spread your legs more, knees moving up and over his shoulders on their own as you for the first time tonight released a strangled moan. The wet sounds were obscene, and just the image of him between your legs, shoulders strong and broad under you legs as they dangles over his lean back, a smirk painted on his plump slick lips as he ravished your entrance, made you shudder. Your mouth opened soundlessly, eyes ruined and wet but still hungry.
Riki felt you tense under him, hips meeting his tongue, thighs quivering now and then. He glanced up at you. The image was enough. Hair ruined, glasses low and askew, lips dry and parted but cheeks still wet and ruined. The painful strain in his pants throbbed, boxers felt to tight and suffocating with each passing second.
But he won't give it to you so easily.
His palms met the table right under your thighs and by your hips, his mouth moved over to your clit again, familiar warmth from earlier washing over the sensitive nerves again as he sucked at it. His body adjusted, your legs moved closer to you, his shoulder pushing the thighs up as he devoured you roughly.
He made out with your clit furiously, the wetness making sounds so filthy and embarrassingly loud in the midst of your pants and moans. Your elbows trembled, chest heavied up and down, the knot in your pressed pelvis grew and grew. "A—ah... Please don't stop... Please..." You begged, tears pricking at your eyes, voice strained and low, almost a whisper. Eyes were locked on the way his mouth sucked on your swollen folds, his plump and glistening lips sucking your bud so delicious but so painful at the same time.
The sudden heat overflowed you, your body burning up and almost at the brink of release you longed for.
But then, Riki stopped.
He licked his lips clean, the back of the hand coming over to wipe his ruined chin and nose as he pushed himself away from your heat. You were left breathless, poorly trying to ground yourself. Your elbows almost gave out, shoulders and upperarms sore from all the holding up you did.
He sneered.
"Yeah, not going to happen..." He shook his head, a mischievous smile on his face, eyes dancing from your used pussy up to your flaming face.
You gulped, mind mushy and trying to grasp everything that just happened. Your pussy throbbed in frustration, slick coating your thighs, sore folds pumping with blood faster and faster.
In the suffocating silence paired with your pants, a shift of fabric pulled your attention to the man that stood between your shaky legs as he got his shirt off. The sudden glimpse of his pale skin blinded you, eyes unsure where to look uncomfortably before they accidently landed on his lower half. The boner straining against the loose material of his grey sweats, print big and attention pulling that you couldn't get your eyes off of it.
You gulped.
Gaze sucking in each and every shift of his hips, v-line exposed and sharp, edges cutting into the loose sweats.
A gasp escaped your throat the moment Riki's šamls dug into the sides of your thighs, dragging your hips closer to the edge. And right in front of his bulge.
The forgotten books and papers under you crumpled, the sounds of some ripping made you wince. Riki's hands were fast to undo the strings on his pants, glancing at you under his lashes after every slight move of his.
Your face looked struck. Struck by his presence, by the things that were happening. Cheeks wet and ruined, nose runny and glasses hanging on for their life. Your disheveled strands fell on your shoulders, hoodie too big for you keeping the heat radiating off of your hot body, making it even more suffocating to think of function.
Finally, Riki released himself.
His sweats fell lower on his hips, underwear pushed right under his heavy balls. And there it was. His cock stood erect, heavy and red against his abdomen. A thick glob of saliva slided down your tight throat, trembling hand coming up to push the glasses back up onto your nose as your eyes were stuck to his throbbing length.
The butterflies in your stomach went wild. The frustration, fear, arousal — all mixed into a aching desire low in your stomach. Riki's big palm grabbed his cock, sensitive and leaking. He leaned over you, pushing your thighs far more apart as he let his tip graze your glistening core. You shuddered, gaze stuck to the way he poked your entrance, lips swollen and engulfing his hot head.
His hand was fast enough around your neck, thumb digging into your pulse — and he harshly pushed you back against the table. Back flat, the crown of your head meeting with the wood in a painful throb. You gasped in pain, the pressure on your throat and the pain that shot down your spine making your mind dizzy already.
"Is this what you wanted?"
Riki spoke. Voice deep and raw with disdain.
His hips moved forward, filling your gaping hole in one simple thrust. The familiar stretch made you soundlessly open your mouth, eyes closing behind your glasses. He bottomed out teasingly slow. "You loved this cock so much?" He chuckled darkly. "Well, that wasn't supposed to happen..."
He slammed into you, hard. So hard that you felt your insides hug him so tightly, a sob involuntarily escaped you, eyes teary again from the overwhelming sensations. Riki's nails dug into your tender neck, holding you down as he bottomed out again, hips moving in a grinding motion back into you.
"You think I don't see the way you glance at me in class?"
You whimpered, head thrown back against the table. Your hands moved around his wrist, tenderly now as you held his hand unto place, your own hips moving toward his. "The way you pathetically wait for our eyes to meet just for you to look away fast."
He started building the rhythm, hips snapping against your own, the desk swaying under the weight of you and his strong thrusts.
You cried out — at his words, that were so embarrassing but so true. The way he thrusted into you, hitting the spots so deep and precisely it made your whole stomach twist. Riki watched the way you face contorted in pleasure, tears streaming down your cheeks, glasses slightly fogged and lowered from the way he fucked into you. Hair was all disheveled and frizzy. But what made his blood boil was not the way you cried or the way you struggled to not make a sound. It was the way you seemed to enjoy it.
Enjoy it so much that you were even scared to make it clear. And you are right for that. You shouldn't do that.
But too bad Riki can see it without you even voicing it out.
His thrust grew more and more powerful, sending you jolting together with the wooden creaky table. You raised you head, eyes shooting open and immediately scanning the way his torso moved. Riki's hand pressed harder onto your windpipe, making you gasp in pain before his palm pulled away. But before you could register what was going on, Riki harshly ripped one of the pages from the notebook right by you. Hands crumpling it into a ball, hips pistoning hard into you as his nails dug into your jaw, fingers pushing the paper into your warm cavity.
You gagged at at sudden intrusion, but Riki's palm was fast enough on your cheek, pushing your face to the side and pressing it hard against the surface. "Can't stand your fucking face." Riki added through gritted teeth, his pelvis repeatedly hitting your hips. The strength he slid against your walls with left your pelvis clenching. He felt it. And he smirked.
"Can't take it huh?"
Your muffled cry left his satisfied. The tears coming out faster then ever as you let it all out. You cried. It was too much, too fucking much.
He felt you spasm around him, the muffled sobs were music to his ears.
The glasses dug into your temple painfully, almost at the brink of breaking from the way he hover over you, palm flat against your cheek and pushing you against the wooden surface. "Yeah... Cry. Keep crying." He murmured bitterly, hips ramming into your tight and sore cunt that tried so hard to push him out. But Riki wasn't stopping.
Your thighs trembled, knees pushed up by his torso in a subtle attempt to somehow get away — but there was no use. He held you, fucking into you mercilessly as you cried, lashes wet and damp, nose runny. It was hard to breath, your chest felt tight and suffocating under the thick hoodie he at least let you have on.
Your pussy throbbed with each sharp thrust he delivered, sending your wetness all over your inner thighs, the desk, his pelvis. He was merciless.
All of a sudden it felt too hot. The atmosphere choking you, swear forming faster than ever all over your skin, neck and cheeks on fire. The familiar bulb of pleasure build fast in the pit of your stomach, alarming you that the release is going to wash over you soon. The sobs turned into desperate moan, drool staining your lips as the taste and weight of paper was fast forgotten as it sucked in every drop of the overwhelming saliva. Your eyes furrowed, pelvic muscles relaxed and let Riki fuck you as hard as he wanted.
Riki noticed everything.
From the way your breathing changed, to the sounds you let out, the way you lids dropped. He felt you suck him in, your wet pussy letting him glide with no resistance whatsoever. "Are you going to come? Yeah..." He didn't let up, his tip kissing your walls so deliciously it had you seeing stars. You somehow hummed back in response, mind already on cloud nine.
"Should I really make you cum, or just leave you hanging like the last time since you like it so much..."
Riki panted out, sweat coating his warm skin, hair sticking to his forehead as he but his lip, eyes going down to the way he split you open — again and again. You sobbed in response, poorly trying to shake your head under the pressure of his palm.
Nonono, you need to come.
You need it.
And you need him to make it happen.
He chuckled, chest heaving up and down erratically.
In the midst of the build up, mind foggy and lost, you felt it.
His thumb on your clit.
Yesyesyes...
You chanted inside of your head, eyes tight shut and toes curling. Riki delivered tight circles to it, hips not persisting. "You don't deserve it at all. You don't." Riki's mouth went agape, brows furrowing as he felt his own release approach.
"Fuck..." He cursed under his breath, eyes closing as he sped his thumb up against your sore bud and it was all it took.
A muffled high pitched scream filled the room, your hips chasing his hips and finger whilst the high washed over you. You toes curled, thighs spasmed and head left light. Your pussy clenched around his shaft, chest heaving up and down as you let the aftershocks pass.
Your moans slowly lowered, the paper in our mouth completely drenched and ruined, leaving a soggy texture lingering on your tongue.
And Riki kept on thrusting into you, snapping and making your sore and used body jolt with each one of his slams. Riki's fingers wnrt into your mouth, grabbing the paper and pulling it out before they threated into your hair, turning your head to face him. You were gone.
Glasses askew, mouth agape, eyes lidded and heavy.
Riki felt his cock pulse.
He is close. Too close.
"You liked that? Came by my fingers and cock, was that what you daydreamed about in that shitty class?". He panted, and the moment you somehow got the strength to nod, gulping down the saliva that collected in your mouth — he felt the pressure snap.
He groaned, ropes of white shooting inside of you and making a mess of your abused walls. His muscles tensed, the release washing over him in a euphoric haze. His hips slowly stilled, low purrs left his dry throat, eyes closing in recollection of himself.
Palms were fast on the table, right by your waist as he came down from his own orgasm.
Your elbows came to support you, trembling and sore. Your pussy still pulsed around him, your clit aching uncomfortably. Your hand absentmindedly gripped his wrist that grounded him against the table.
"Get the fuck away."
He pushed himself away from you, cock pulling out from your sopping hole. Riki's face scrunched in disgust as the simple of touch, voice low and controlled. He tucked him sled in his underwear, fingers pushing his hair off his forehead as he sat back and away from you. The distance and the cold expression on his face enough of a indicator — he really fucking hates you.
"Leave..."
And then again, sarcastic with a sneer.
"Tell him I said thanks."
———
! this is all work of fiction. in no way this is a representation of enhypen members nor do I believe this is how they behave in real life or condone these actions!
Your father talks about people like Taehyun. With venom that laces his tongue, he tells you about the filth of a world you can only imagine — and Taehyun is the worst kind. He is the kind of darkness that clings to your soul as it pulls you down with him; forcing you to join him when the day of doom finally comes.
thief!taehyun x cultist! reader (f)
wc: 50k
genre: psychological horror/dystopian esque wannabe
⚠︎ READER DISCRETION : reader is apart of a cult, manipulation/brainwashing — hence unreliable narrator, morally grey characters, verbal and physical abuse, bruises and injuries, internalised gaslighting, theft/burglary, smoking, set in the 1960s, old social norms, misogyny, blasphemy, attempted suicide, arranged marriage, character death, descriptive death of said character(s), stabbing, choking, arson. smut tags: dub-con, coercion, virginity loss, masturbation, fingering, unprotected sex + pullout.
𐔌ㅤ serene's note hello, bear with me guys I am about to go on a ramble. this fic is literally... a ride, I'm very proud of it and I've worked so hard. it's not proofread, some parts are cringe (?) take it as it is please. the first 7k I wrote in November last year, maybe you'll be able to tell, who knows. I'm attached to this fic but I also want to distance myself from it. if you cry let me know, I cried too, it would be cool not to be alone... read all warnings carefully, some scenes are very uncomfortable, remember that this is all fiction and not real scenarios. big and awkward paragraphs and possible grammar errors... yes that's all, more notes at the end of the post...
I
“Come down for dinner, dear!”
Your mother’s voice echoes through the silent house, the sound scratches the walls, it creeps up the stairs and slithers through the cracks of your closed door. Your tired eyes watch as the imaginary cloud of her voice diminishes into nothing. You had started seeing things like that; the melancholy tone of your mother as she spoke of the weather, or the stern drawl of your father’s voice as he scolds you for not doing your daily teachings. You could see the anger seeping out of him, just as you could see the sadness spilling from her.
Your gaze drifts back to the open book on your desk, eyes scanning the words you’d read so many times before. Flipping through the pages was routine, you didn't need to read anymore for you had already memorized the old paper’s contents. Your father had made sure of that. — The open page stares back at you, and it looks almost as tired as you feel. Exhausted and worn out from being opened and flipped through twice a day, for as long as it could remember.
Still, you handle it with uttermost care, like it was sacred, and it was. You carefully tuck it back onto its place on your sparse shelf. Your father didn’t allow any literature besides his own. It didn’t matter how nicely you pleaded, how many times you accompanied him in his office, or how often you cleaned the kitchen. A book that wasn’t approved by him had no place in his house. That’s what he’d said.
The old floorboards creak under your weight as you approach the open window. You lean out, catching the handle between two fingers as you prepare to close it once more. But the sudden evening breeze makes you freeze. It’s a warm July night, the sun has only now begun setting, despite it being well past dinner time.
Summer was your favorite season. Because in summer, the days were long, the sun gracing you with its presence from early morning until late night. It was warm, much so that you didn’t need a coat when out in the garden. Life seemed to flourish in summer, birds visited at your window, squirrels ran across the slanted rooftop, and sometimes, a single deer would emerge from the thick forest, carefully tiptoeing past the lilies your mother had planted as it grazed your already mowed grass.
Summer also meant no lectures, apart from your daily teachings. It meant not being cooped up in your father’s study when he read to you and taking notes as you listened. You were never allowed to read the books yourself, father kept them locked away. He told you that they were filled with nonsense, and that he only read the parts he deemed important. — You trusted your father. And so you listened intently to his every word. Because everything your father said had a purpose.
It meant something.
You hurry down the stairs, already late to dinner. The sounds of your footsteps echo through the grand hallways as you pass the many paintings, all made in oil, portraying various beautiful sceneries. Your father once told you that he’d visited all of them himself, back when he was young. You’d asked him to take you some day, but he would always tell you, “When you’re older, dear.” — Your twentieth birthday had passed just weeks prior, and you planned on asking him soon again.
The dining hall is, just like any other room, extravagantly decorated, with porcelain pots and vases filling the shelves pushed up against the walls. An expensive rug, imported all the way from Italy, lays beneath your feet. Father had told you that Italy was a grand country, where the ocean followed you wherever you may go, where fruits grow on trees and where summers were long. You had to pinch yourself when thinking about the fact that such a place actually existed, for it sounded unreal.
You’re pulled from your thoughts when your mother clears her throat, she’s silently motioning for you to sit down. Hastily following her command, you pull out the chair by the end of the table, taking a seat opposite her. Your father sits by the high end, your mother to his right, and you to his left. It was how it had always been and how it would always remain.
Usually, father would scold you for being late. Time was a precious thing, because it was the only matter a human couldn’t control. Time was always moving and we were merely trying to keep up with it. Being late and wasting one's time is therefore punishable. But your father remained quiet, that either meant he was in a good mood, or a gravely bad one.
He nods, a subtle tilt of his head, but it was a good sign. Your mother grabs your plate, carefully putting freshly cooked potatoes and meat on the fine china. She hands it back to you, and you thank her. When you’re done plating vegetables you reach for the bottle of water. You pour your father a glass first, then your mother, then yourself. Then you wait.
Only when your father starts eating does your mother join him. But tonight, he seems to be lost in thought. His gaze is fixated somewhere far ahead, you follow it, but find nothing of interest. The room looks just as usual, spotless, the porcelain shining as your mother polished it almost every day.
It was important that one’s house was clean, because according to father, when the doom’s day came, only the pure ones would survive. Being pure meant not only doing your daily teachings, and refraining from indulging in any kinds of pleasure, but also treating your home with uttermost respect and care. — You had asked your father what exactly the doom’s day was, and why everyone in your community seemed to fear it so much. But your father would only shake his head, telling you to focus on your faith and that you would never have to even know if you did.
“Is something wrong dear?” Your mothers voice pierces the quiet air. You watch as she nervously regards your father, studying his every flicker of expression. Your mother was a rather soft spoken woman, she didn’t talk much for she didn’t think she had anything of value to say. But you can tell that the prolonged silence is getting to her fragile nerves, and you imagine her fiddling with the ring on her finger beneath the table, away from your father’s eyes.
Your father remains unspeaking, his gaze narrowing, but on what, you can’t tell. — “When was the last time the china was polished?” He asks, his voice a low drawl. Your mother flinches at the sudden question, her eyes snapping toward the rows of plates stacked on one of the shelves. “I…The day before yesterday”, she says, her voice unsteady.
The silence that follows is thick. You’re certain that your father is displeased with her answer, you can tell by the subtle twitch of his jaw, the way his fingers tapped against the tablecloth. His dark gaze shift from the china and to your mother, who was already anticipating his next words. — “It was my fault, father.” The words spill before you can even stop them, “I was meant to polish them today, mother had told me, I just…I forgot, I apologize.” With your head bowed, and your hands clasped together on your lap, you keep your gaze downcast.
You don’t know why you lied. Suppose you felt the need to spare your mother at least some of your father’s torment. It wasn’t like you couldn’t take it. But your mother… She was so frail, the second he raised his voice you would catch the tears in her eyes, the way her hands shook and you could sometimes hear the rapid beating of her heart. You did not think your mother deserved that.
Upon hearing your admission, your father redirects his attention to you. His brows are slightly raised, painting a small and surprised frown onto his otherwise emotionless face. “And what’s made you forget such an important task?” He asks, his voice calculating. You sallow, nails digging into the palm of your sweaty hand as you think of an excuse. “I…” You begin, but your throat suddenly feels dry, “I must have forgotten simply because I… I was so fascinated by the birds outside.” As soon as the words leave your lips you brace for impact.
The surprise on your father’s face is quickly morphed into a bitter look. “You mean to tell me that something as mundane as wildlife distracts you from the important duties at hand?” It’s not a question but you nod anyway, biting the inside of your cheek as you do. — Your father scoffs, and you can feel his cold gaze on you. “When doom’s day rises upon us, we’re all going to be lost”, he huffs, “Over a few birds.”
You quickly shake your head. “No father. I’m sorry father. I’ll do better.” You don’t dare look up, keeping your eyes steadily fixed on your hands as you focus on laboring your breathing. Somewhere to your right, you hear him tsk, and through the corner of your eye, you catch him unfolding his napkin. “Years of teaching, and this is how I’m repaid”, he mutters under his breath.
His fork makes a scraping sound against the china and you nearly wince. “Let us eat”, he then says, this time loud enough for his tone to be conversational. — You wait another minute before finally looking up, and when you do, you catch a glimpse of your mother’s expression. She looks sad, but then again, she always did. There’s a flicker of guilt, lingering behind her drowsy eyes. Was she not glad you had taken the blame?
⸝⸝
The evening passed by in regular fashion. After dinner, you would gather in the living room as your father informed you of any news he’d received from your community during the day. It would often be mundane, like small details about the other families. But sometimes, it would be big, like new members joining. Your father would always be the happiest on those days. The proud look on his face wouldn’t leave even after you had come home from the townhouse. It would linger when he’d washed up and had dinner, all the way until nightfall settled.
But today was another mundane day, and if your father was still angry with you, he did not show it. Instead he spoke of the weather, and the family across the street, whose son was your age. Father seemed very keen on you getting to know him better. Though you did not know how such a thing was to be possible. You only ever saw each other once a week, when your father spoke in front of the community in the townhouse. And even then, you were unable to speak with one another, as you were forced to listen to your father preach about doom’s day.
But such matters didn’t seem to concern your father, and he spoke with much delight as he described the son’s both strength and faith. You smiled, but only because you knew it would please him. — After nearly thirty minutes of listening to your father, you rose to your feet, bidding them both goodnight. It was already nearing 10 and you rarely stayed up past the hour.
As you got ready for bed that night, your mind kept wandering back to your mother’s face. She had always had this melancholic feel around her. And you had always associated it with her, much so that you could not picture her laughing, nor smiling. Part of you wonders if she had always been like that, another part suspects your father might play a big role in the woman she is today.
And you can’t help but feel sorry for her.
⸝⸝
Sleep was, too, a precious thing. It was a state in which your body and mind drifted beyond your control. Time slipping through the cracks of your fingers as you lay motionless in one place for hours upon hours. Perhaps that was why you were such a light sleeper, because your mind kept telling you to stay alert, because even when sleeping, you were still constantly affected by your father’s words.
Your neighborhood is quiet. It’s a calm and peaceful place, a place where grand houses line up along the road, a car neatly parked by each and every one. Large gardens stretch behind the homes, and beyond them, a dark and gloomy forest lays, its treetops peeking over the high roofs. — It was therefore most unusual to be woken at night by anything besides the chirping of birds, snapping of trees or the howl of wind.
But the shattering of glass was unmistakable, and you shot up from your comfortable slumber. Your heart beats in your chest, your pupils blown wide as you search your dark room. But there’s nothing. The sound must have come from downstairs. — Was your mother awake? Had she dropped something? Or was it your father?
You wait, you wait for a whole minute. But your house remains basked in complete silence. Yet you can’t shake the feeling that something was amiss. Pulling the blanket from your sparsely dressed body, you swing your legs over the edge of your bed. The soft padding of your footsteps are barely audible as you tiptoe toward your door. It glides open soundlessly and you peer out into the hallway.
Darkness follows both ways, and you stay, listening. Someone was shuffling about downstairs, and as you take a hesitant step forward, the sounds become clearer. Hesitating for a brief moment, you glance toward your father and mother’s bedroom, its door sealed shut.
And thus, you creep down the hallway, carefully descending the grand stairs, taking you to the foyer. The marbled floor here is cold against your bare feet, and you push back a small shiver as your head turns toward the archway leading into the living room. — It had to be your father, no? Who else could it be if not him or your mother? What would you tell him? That you went to get a glass of water? Or that the bathroom upstairs wasn’t working?
You shake your head, pushing the matter aside when the sound of glass being crushed beneath something heavy fills your ears. Without a second thought you make your way toward the living room, fearing that your father might have hurt himself. — But the sight you behold as you enter the room is nothing short of unusual. It was not your father, nor your mother, but an uninvited stranger.
The man is no taller than your dad, possibly an inch or two shorter. His hair, as dark as night itself, lays uncombed atop his head, reaching down his neck and the sides of his face. He’s clad in the most strange attire. The washed out jeans he wore looked far too big, and he had on, not one, but two shirts. The outer one had cigarette marks all over and holes everywhere, it was torn by the seams and draped over his knuckles.
You could only make out half his face, the rest shielded by his hair and the dim light provided by the moon as it peeked through the open curtains. He stands by the fireplace, still unaware of your presence as he scours the shelves nearby, his attention undoubtedly lingering by the porcelain vases. — You notice that he’d already broken one, the flower pattern lay scattered all over the floor, a danger to anyone stepping on it.
It looked to be an accident for he hadn’t broken anything else. — And though you should probably say something, you can’t help but find yourself in trance as you watch the strange man move around the living room. He walks with determination, the kind your father did, his eyes set on his target. And when he nears the shelves of vases, he carefully picks one up, turning it in his hands as he studies it closely.
It’s then you notice the bag flung over his shoulder. Just as the rest of his attire, it looked beaten. He shrugs it off, unzipping it as he prepares to stuff the vase in it. — You clear your throat. The man nearly jumps at the sound, his head snapping in your direction, and this time you can see his face clearly. His features are sharp, like he was painted with precision, each stroke of his canvas caused by a quick flick of a brush.
You didn’t recognize him as a member of your father’s community, you had never seen him down by the townhouse. That would mean he was a non believer. Your father had told you that those were the lowest of beings. Those who didn’t care for the doom’s day, those who indulged in pleasure and crime, those who let their house get dirty, uncaring for the day that was to come, when your home would be the thing that saved you.
For long, you had wondered just how a non believer looked like. Were they as miserable as your father made them out to be? Were they sad and angry, filled with both desire and hatred for the world around them? — This man, he was the first of them you had ever met, and he intrigued you greatly.
It didn’t occur to you that he might be dangerous, this mere stranger. No, you were too in awe of the fact that he was here, in your father’s home, a place no visitors ever were allowed. There was an actual breathing human being in your living room right now. — And this man, he looked nothing like those of your community, the ones who listened to your father preach about doom’s day. He didn’t look at all like someone who was meant to follow, but to lead.
Your gaze lingers by the porcelain vase he clutches in his hand, then the worn out bag in his other. He looked alarmed, like you’d caught him doing something he certainly wasn’t supposed to. His dark eyes are wide, watching you expectantly, like he’s waiting for you to do something. — Tilting your head to the side, you peer at him through the darkness. He swallows. And you smile.
“Are you going to steal that?”
The question seems to catch him off guard and he emits a short breath, a warm huff of air. Readjusting the grip on the vase, his eyes drift from the ornament and back to you. “Are you going to dial the police on me?” His voice is a low drawl, nothing like the pompous tone of your father. This man did not speak with elegance or refinement, instead he spits the words out, almost as if using them as a shield of sorts.
Your gaze drifts toward the foyer, your mind climbing the stairs and running down the hall, to your father’s study. It was where he kept the house telephone. By the time you made it there, this man would be long gone. You did not think you wanted that. — So you shake your head, “No.”
This answer seems to bewilder him even further, his dark brows rising high on his forehead as he glances around, searching for clues that could explain your abnormal behavior. When he finds none, his eyes return to you. — “How did you get in here?” Your question comes out light, conversational, as if speaking of the weather. The man frowns, his lips parting before sealing shut again. He then turns his head, just enough for his chin to point in the direction of the open window behind him.
You follow his line of sight, nodding to yourself as you rock back and forth on the sole of your feet. “I suppose that makes sense..” You quietly hum to yourself. But the acknowledgement reaches his ears as well and he scoffs. “You suppose?” He questions, and in the pale moonlight, you thought you saw him smirk, the corner of his mouth twitching upward, if only for a moment.
A brief silence falls over the two of you, neither of you moving. The man seems to await your next move, it felt weird, father never waited for you to take the lead. You did not know what to do. Your palms feel sweaty as you rub them together, not because you feared the stranger currently in your living room, but because you felt you were doing something wrong, you just didn’t know what.
“Do you want some tea?”
It was the first thing that came to mind. The few times your father would ever have guests over, he would treat them to a cup of tea. And you knew how to brew tea, you had been doing so for as long as you could remember, bringing the hot pot to your father’s study by early noon almost every day. — The man snorts, the sound rings in your ears, he was quite expressive, you thought.
He shakes his head, and this time the curl of his lip is unmistakable as he sets both the bag and the vase down on the coffee table, rubbing his eyes tiredly. “I broke into your house”, he finally says without lifting his face from his hands. He says the words slowly, clearly, like when you explain something to a child, making sure every single part of the sentence registered in their tiny little brains.
It offended you, but only slightly. You supposed non-believers weren’t taught manners like that. Taking a small step forward, you clear your throat. “Then I suppose you don’t want any tea?” — The man chuckles, the sound rumbling deep within his chest, he looked to be in disbelief of the entirety of your current situation. You were too, but you weren’t so sure it was for the same reasons.
You could not understand his laughter, his light-heartedness and his uncaringness for what was transpiring between the two of you. — He was a non-believer, the very first you had ever encountered, this was, if not your biggest, but perhaps only chance at getting a glimpse of their world, even though you know you shouldn’t. Because getting involved with a non-believer was the same as being a non-believer yourself, your father’s teaching told you that.
However it was all too intriguing to back down now. There was so much you wanted to ask him, so much you wanted to know. And perhaps your curiosity should scare you, make you realize what you were doing and back away, confess to your father and immediately beg his forgiveness as you swore to never as much as look in the direction of a non-believer again.
“Do you not understand that I am trying to steal from you, at this very moment?” He then says, his sharp words bringing you back from your thoughts. You shift on the spot, a stingy feeling rising in your chest at the statement. “Of course I do”, you say, wrapping your bare arms around yourself, the thin nightgown you wore did little to fend off the wind blowing through the open window.
You nod toward the vase in front of him, “We have plenty of those, I do not see why you seek to steal them.” You eye the swan painted on the fair porcelain, “And my father would hardly notice its absence.” — The man regards you with a wary expression, his gaze flickering down toward the ornament as you speak, though returning to you within seconds.
“Is the point of stealing not to leave an impression?” You ask, unable to hide the sheer curiosity in your voice. The stranger huffs, and you barely catch the roll of his eyes. “Have you ever had to steal a day in your life?” He counters, his dark eyes narrowing on you. Had to steal? Was it something one did out of necessity, and not just because one could? You wanted to ask that too, but it didn’t feel right. With pursed lips you shake your head, “No.”
Clicking his tongue against the roof of his mouth, the man averts his gaze, now flickering across the large paintings on the wall behind you. Every second that passed felt vital, as if time was slipping through your fingers. Your lips part, another question waiting on your tongue, but the soft creak of footsteps, somewhere in the house, makes you freeze. The man seems to have heard it as well as his eyes snap directly to your own.
You listen again, and the sounds of someone’s approach is evident. “I… You have to go!” The statement was hardly needed and before you can half whisper half shout it, he’s already headed for the window. — Your feet move on their own accord, following him, only stopping when you nearly step on a piece of the broken vase. “Wait I–” You glance toward the foyer, and then back toward the window just in time to catch his shadow leaping over the windowsill and disappearing out into the night.
“Wait… Your bag..” Clutching the old and worn out thing in your hands, you glance between the partly torn leather and the open window. Your heart sinks at the realization that he was gone, your only chance diminishing into nothing right before your eyes. With an almost melancholic sigh, you brush your fingers over the bag he’d left behind, a reminder of his existence.
The footsteps are closer now, and you hurry to close the open window. As soon as the hatch falls into place, your mother’s voice pierces the air. “Dear… What’s going on?” She speaks as though she was still asleep, a tired rasp overshadowing the usually sweet and timid tone she used. Quickly stuffing the bag behind your back, you glance between her and the mess on the floor, your mouth opening and closing as you seek a believable explanation.
“I…Mother I, you see I…”
But your mother merely waves a tired hand, shaking her head as she inspects the broken ornament. “Let us get this cleaned up before your father wakes”, she says as she kneels before the scattered pieces, “I doubt he will notice its absence.”
Quickly falling to your own knees, you discard the bag behind the sofa, joining your mother as you help cover the traces of the non-believer that had entered your home, and tainted it with his darkness.
II
Stealing from rich people was like taking candy from a child. Mostly because those pompous bastards didn’t know half of the fortune they possessed. You could grab at least a year’s worth of money and it wouldn’t even make a dent in their wallet. — They wouldn’t even notice it. Not to mention the fact that they hardly kept locks on their own front doors. So idyllically unaware of the starvation of the poor, the greed of those who had nothing.
The rich slept comfortably on their soft mattresses, wrapped in layers of silk, warmed by the fact that they would have food in their stomachs the next day, and the day after that, and the day after that. — Most took their fortune for granted, too caught up in their own dilemmas of what gown to wear or what brand new car to get, to even notice how the rest suffered.
Taehyun did not think it was wrong to steal, at least not from those people. The ones who had it all ought to share with those who had nothing, no? Steal from the rich and give to the poor, however the saying went. “Cynical fucking bastards”, he grunts, kicking at a few stones as he walks down the empty road.
As he passes house after house, the weight on his shoulders only seems to grow heavier. He doesn’t bother to look, to regard the grand monstrosities that the rich called ‘home’. No, he knew this neighbourhood all too well, for he’d spent the last three days here, scouring out the grandest house of all. The one closest to the forest, on the slight hill, a little further from the rest.
At first glance, the house looked like any other, tall, slightly intimidating, and oozing of wealth. But as soon as his eyes fell on the man that resided there, Taehyun knew. This would be his next hit. The man in question, had been a tall, lanky, middle aged man. Glasses pushed far up on his slightly crooked nose, clad in dress-pants and a black shirt. The watch around his wrist looked heavy, as did each and every step he took.
But this man did not look like the others who lived here, the flimsy and extravagant ones. The ones who downed liquor like it was water on a Tuesday afternoon. The ones who plastered themselves onto whatever topic was currently relevant and those who yearned to be seen. — This man carried himself with something entirely different, self worth. He never once stopped to engage in conversation with his neighbours, all except the ones across the street, that family was similar to him, Taehyun picked up on that much.
Naturally, he thought the old man to be a widower. It was perfect. A man saddened by the death of his not-so-late wife, too clouded by his own grief to notice Taehyun slipping a piece of his money's worth. — So he watched him, he watched the old man leave and return to that same large villa for three days straight. He never left for long, a mere half an hour or so, and it was always by noon, in broad daylight. It left a small window for him to get inside, but he decided against it, he couldn’t risk being seen by those notorious neighbours down the street.
Taehyun decided to strike at night.
It would be easier that way, for everyone really. But as he tries the doorknob of the front door, he finds that it’s locked. His brows furrow, and he glances around the dark front yard, partly waiting for someone to come forward, to catch him in the act. Has someone noticed him watching this house? Had they informed the old man?
But no one came. Taehyun exhales a small huff. Maybe he’d grown paranoid after the death of his wife. — He tries the window leading to the living room, it glides open almost right away, and Taehyun chuckles, “Fucking idiot.”
The grand house looks much like the ones he’d previously robbed. The fine china crowding the shelves was not an unusual sight, however, the lack of anything else was. As he takes a moment to scour his surroundings, he finds that the room lacks any signs of a human being living there. The two couches were made, the pillows neatly tucked and a blanket folded over its armrest. A small coffee table stands between them, it looked as if it had never been used, holding nothing but an empty vase.
In fact, the whole room represented that of a museum. Almost as if it had been carefully crafted to please the appeal of someone else, ready to be shown off at any given moment. Taehyun pauses, confusion boring its way onto his forehead, a small feeling of uncertainty blooming in his chest. — But he soon decides against it.
He gets to work, as he usually does, by flinging the bag off his shoulder and scouring out the piece of china that seemed most mundane, the one no one would tell to be missing. Spotting his target by the very top, Taehyun rises to his toes as he reaches for the vase, fingers grasping the cool porcelain firmly.
An abnormally loud sneeze from upstairs makes him falter, the china slipping from his hands and tumbling down to the floor where it shatters in agonizing volume. He freezes, holding his breath, waiting for something, for someone, to catch him. But the museum-like house remains quiet, and he exhales in relief. The poor son of a bitch must be losing his hearing as well.
Taehyun resumes his work, figuring that he would just scoop the splinters into his bag before he leaves, sweeping his tracks effortlessly, just like he always did. — But there’s one thing he hadn’t counted on, something he’d missed, a small, seemingly unnoticeable detail, yet gravely significant. You.
His heart nearly beat out of his chest when he first heard you clear your throat, and he’d spun around on the spot, coming face to face with something even more prized than any of the china in the room. — The man had a daughter. But how could he have missed that? How come Taehyun had never seen you, not once for those three days he watched your house.
You were the most odd thing he’d ever encountered. Yet you linger in his mind for a long time. Taehyun can’t seem to stop thinking about you, and he doesn’t know why. Whether it be the unhinged and most improper questions you asked, or the way you seemed intrigued rather than frightened. He briefly wondered if you had some sort of medical condition, something that made you slower in terms of basic communication and understanding. — He couldn’t wrap his head around why you hadn’t called for your old father, why you hadn’t threatened him with his life.
Taehyun presumes that he shall never know. And as he shakes his head, his attention returning to the present, he finds that the scenery around him has changed vastly. From the grand and rich houses to rundown and crowded apartment buildings, all toppled on one another. His steps echo off the lonesome alleyways, and he makes a sharp turn to his left.
He stops in his tracks when he nearly stumbles over a man sprawled out on the ground before him. Catching himself just in time, Taehyun’s brows raise high on his head as he peers down to the figure beneath him. The man is dressed in a long and dark cloak, surely too warm for a summer night such as this. His hat lay discarded a few feet away. — Perhaps he should’ve called for help. But this man isn’t dying.
Taehyun follows the steady rise and fall of his chest, and as he leans down, the stinging scent of liquor fills his sensitive nose. His face scrunches in disgust, his dark eyes travelling across the man’s expensive attire. He was wealthy there was no doubt. — Naturally, Taehyun’s hands reach for his pockets, feeling his way around.
To his dismay, little of interest is to be found. Not even a wallet. He clicks his tongue, quickly realizing that he hadn’t been the first to arrive. Still, his fingers freeze when they come in contact with something firm. Leaning back, he pulls out a nearly full package of cigarettes, and a small smirk tugs at his lips. — He wouldn’t be returning completely empty handed.
⸝⸝
Tents crowd the narrow alleyway followed by blankets and worn out mattresses. Fires are going, casting the area in a yellow glow, and the shadows of the homeless paint the high brick walls. Most of them are awake despite the late hour. That wasn’t unusual, one hardly got any rest in these parts of town, and especially not under such conditions.
Summer was do-able, but Taehyun knew that half these people wouldn’t last the upcoming winter. It was strange, knowing that others were going to die before they even did themselves. But he had witnessed it far too many times to doubt himself now.
He passes a woman, she looks to be in her mid-forties. Dressed in nothing but rags sewn together, she cradles a small child in her arms. The child is crying, shiny droplets rolling down its cheeks, leaving clear streaks on its dirty face. Then it glances over at Taehyun. He jerks backward at the sight, his face twisting into a small scowl. It pained him, not because he loathed the poor infant, but because he pitied it. To bring a child into a world like this... He could not fathom the reasoning behind such.
The woman looks at him with frightened eyes, and her arms instinctively shield her child’s face from him. Taehyun resists a scoff. Her worries were placed where they shouldn’t be. For Taehyun was the least dangerous thing that roamed these streets. — Still, he quickly moves forward, if not for her sake then for his own. He could not stand to cast his gaze upon her for another second.
That child would be the first victim of the cold.
After pushing past a crowd of drunk men, just barely managing to slip between them as they waved their half empty bottles his way, Taehyun finally sinks back against the cold brick wall. Letting his head tip back, his eyes fall shut as he inhales the filthy air of the packed alleyway. — He doesn’t own much, if anything. Not even a filthy mattress to soothe the flaring pain in his neck and back. There was no point in owning such because he would find it gone when he returned in the evening.
No, Taehyun liked to keep as little personal belongings as he could. And the ones he kept were highly undesirable. Things that he could leave behind without someone casting as much as a second glance their way. Like that worn out bag of his. His jaw clenches when he’s reminded of his clumsy mistake of leaving it behind, leaving it with you.
With a small groan, he reaches for the pack of cigarettes. It was the only thing he had going for himself, at least for tonight. — Fuck, he could’ve made it out with at least something to pass on, something to feed him and keep him warm.. If only you hadn’t… God how could he have missed that.
Frustration courses through his veins as Taehyun shuffles around his pocket before fishing up the pack he’d acquired. He turns the small box in his hands, fingers flipping the top section open as he slowly surveys its contents. — He would’ve been able to buy ten folds of these had tonight been successful. But before he can as much as pluck one of the pack, a low and hoarse voice diverts his attention.
“I’ve got a lighter.”
It’s an older man, and though the thick layer of dirt on his face made it hard to tell his age, Taehyun would guess that he’d passed his sixties. A large and unkempt beard crowds the lower part of his face, but he thinks he can make out a small grin. — The old man holds out a blue lighter, his fingers trembling slightly as he does, but not because he was nervous. He, too, knew the rules out here. To approach or be approached, and you only had so much control over the situation if you found yourself in the latter.
Though Taehyun registers this man as harmless. His gaze flickers between the lighter and the pack of cigarettes in his own hands. He then gives a small nod, offering the man one of the cigarettes. His fingers feel grimy against Taehyun’s when they brush past one another, but he doesn’t cringe at the action. He’s used to things being dirty, to people being dirty.
The man thanks him once more as he brings the puff to his lips, lighting it with shaky hands. He struggles for a good minute, then finally lowers his hand as he takes a drag. Taehyun watches him. — Only once he exhales a small cloud of smoke does he give an approving nod and hand over the lighter.
Muttering a quiet ‘thanks’ under his breath, Taehyun does the same, though with far more ease. The rasp and slightly burning sensation that flares down his throat as he inhales is familiar, and he welcomes it as he tips his head back to exhale.
“What brings you out here, boy?” The man speaks up again, and when Taehyun cracks an eye open, he finds the elder already watching him. His dark eyes have a grey sheen over them, dulled by the years exposed to god knows what. Yet he sits there, expectantly waiting for an answer as he brings the cigarette to his lips once more. — “Not exactly your crowd, eh?” He then adds as he throws a glance over his shoulder. Taehyun follows his gaze.
The alley is filled to the brim with people like him, at least that’s what he’d always thought. All dressed down, wearing whatever they could find, sleeping on whatever kept them warm and somewhat comfortable, eating only when they really had to. Taehyun did not consider himself to be anything but such. — But then he really looks.
His attention fixates on the elders, their skin wrinkled and sagging. Some looked like walking corpses. Then he watches the drunks, the wasted ones, the ones who don’t even know left to right or where they are. He regards the ones who weep, their sorrowful sobs echoing off the high brick walls. The ones who scream and yell, shoving one another as they argue about trivial matters. — And finally, back to the man beside him.
“Young man like yourself, got your whole life ahead of yer.” The man cracks up into a grin, whether it was one of mockery or just complete irony, Taehyun couldn’t tell. But through the old man’s thick accent, he could still decipher a sense of sorrow behind his words.
He fiddles with the cigarette between his fingers, watching the lit end as it eats away at the filter. “What’s even left for me out there anyway?” He finally mutters, sounding somewhat petulant. Taehyun did not think that there was more to this world, this was all he knew. It always had been and it always would be.
But the elder man doesn’t give up. — “Come on son, don’t ya plan on making something of yourself?” He coughs, and his chest contracts as he slams a wrinkly fist against it. Taehyun thinks the man might have a whole fit at this point, but a mere minute later, he continues with a low drawl. “What I mean to say is, this place, it’s not for people like you.”
Taehyun’s brows draw together in a frown, his dark eyes narrowing on the older man. People like him? “You don’t know me.” He states coldly, the cigarette in his hands long forgotten about as he regards the dirty homeless.
The man smiles, his yellow teeth on full display as he does. “You’re right”, he hums before bringing the puff to his chapped lips. “But I know your kind”, he continues as he inhales slowly, as if savoring the taste of death.
What a load of bullshit. Taehyun scoffs, turning away from the older man without another word. The last thing he needed was for someone to tell him what he was and what he wasn’t. “Not his crowd”, then what even was? — Can’t even fit in with the homeless, that’s rich.
He shoves the cigarette to the ground, putting it out before even finishing it as he rests his head back against the hard and cold brick wall. Tomorrow he would do better.
III
Your father held long speeches on Thursdays — sometimes they would drag on for hours, making you fight back yawns and straightening your back as you tried to appear interested. But in truth, it was the same thing over and over. He spoke about doomsday, he spoke about the non believers — warning the rest of your community about them. He spoke of the ways in which one needed to act, how to take care of one's home and to be grateful for the life given.
He made promises. Promises of fortune and wealth that would come when doomsday rose upon us. But he always made sure to emphasize the importance of the rules, his rules. It was the very same thing said in his books — the ones you had read again and again, crouched over your desk as your eyes glue to the pages.
Yet the commotional hall remained perfectly quiet, everyone listening intently to what your father had to say. As though they did not come here every Thursday for the same exact reasons. You glance to your left, your mom sits beside you — her hair neatly done, not a single strand out of place. The buttons of her blouse are done up nicely, the cotton ironed to perfection and her nails trimmed and filed.
She looks put together like this, respectable even. You know that she is anything but. At home things are different, at home your father is different. Still, your mother keeps her head high, a smile on her face as she fixes her gaze ahead. You ought to do the same, but instead your attention wanders to your right.
The Choi’s are sitting next to you — they had begun doing that a few months ago. Usually the front row was completely desolate, save for you and your mother. It was reserved for the ones closest to your father, the ones he valued above all. Yet their family now had their own spot alongside you.
Your father had made his intentions clear and your eyes stayed by the son of the family. Choi Soobin is sitting next to you, so close that your elbows would occasionally brush together. He wears a checkered t-shirt, the buttons done all the way to just below his chin. His dark hair is combed back and his gaze is fixed on your father when he speaks.
In the future, you were going to marry Soobin. Your father had told you as much. — You didn’t know if you wanted to marry him. He was cute, with dimples that dented into his cheeks when he smiled, warm and brown eyes that sparkled under the sun and a light laughter. But you knew nothing about him, except for the fact that his and your father got along well.
Soobin had never been to your house, but you had been to his. It was just across the street, yet it looked much different from your own. It was neat, tidy and wiped down to perfection — just the way your father would have instructed. But it held an undoubtable warmth, one your own house lacked. Its walls did not feel sterile and the furniture wasn’t placed for show. There was something human about the Choi’s, something you couldn’t quite place your finger on.
You recall the many dinners shared around their table, with you and Soobin across from one another. The shy glances you two exchanged, the awkward clearing of one’s throat and the silent meal you indulged in. — Your fathers would make conversation, sometimes it was plain and other times it was about the future, your future. You never paid close attention.
Soobin was perfect for you, at least that’s what your father had said. You believed him, even in doubt of your own feelings you would outweigh them to meet those of the man you had been raised under. There was no one that knew as much about doomsday as him, no one that knew about the non believers like he did. Your father knew best, and it would be disgraceful of you not to trust his judgement.
You had barely noticed that your father’s speech had come to an end, not until the roar of applause filled the commotional hall. Your mother gives your side a subtle nudge and you immediately fall into a practiced script of applauding whilst smiling proudly. By the altar your father takes his bows, his expression remaining just as indifferent and stoic as it always did.
Slowly the building empties out as families huddle together and make for the exit. You stay, only moving from your seat when your mother rises to her feet. She approaches your father, and you do the same — but before any of you can compliment him on yet another successful speech given, a voice behind you interrupts.
“Fantastic today as always!”
It’s Mr Choi. You turn to see him and his wife approach, Soobin trailing slowly behind them. He keeps his gaze downcast, not meeting your eyes as he instead regards his feet. — Your father glances over to the newcoming party, his unreadable expression not budging one bit, though he sends Mr Choi a tight smile. It was hard to tell if your father actually liked the Choi’s. At first glance it might seem he didn’t — but when Mr Choi starts talking, the words of praise rolling off his tongue like practiced silver, your father listens.
“We would be honored to have you accompany us for dinner in the upcoming nights”, he says. The proposal was hardly unexpected for Mr Choi would leap at an opportunity to have father close. Mrs Choi gives an affirming nod as she grips her husband’s arm a little tighter, the smile she sends is nothing short of convincing. From the corner of your eye you watch as Soobin shifts awkwardly in place, his shy eyes darting between the floor and his parents.
Your father doesn’t respond right away, and you can tell your mother is itching to interfere and break apart the awkward silence that was slowly settling over your small crowd. Father would say yes, you knew that already. Though it seemed he enjoyed prolonging the tension just enough to make Mr Choi doubt his words.
Finally he gives a small nod, “We would be pleased to join you.” His tone is short, not quite matching the enthusiasm of the man before him. If Mr Choi picks up on it, he makes no comment as he instead beams. “Wonderful! Then should we say Saturday?” A mere two nights from now, but it wasn’t like you were busy, each day followed the same routine, and Saturday was no exception.
“That would be preferable”, your father hums, his gaze, however, lingers on the son of the family. No matter how well the boy hid himself behind his mother’s soft frame, his tall and lanky figure stood out — and your father’s eyes found him anyway.
Mr Choi bows in gratitude, the rest of his family following his practiced lead. Then they bid their farewells, though they are brief and well scripted. You watch as they descend down the narrow aisle leading between the rows of wooden benches before emerging out into the morning sun. Soobin doesn’t glance over his shoulder once, for all you knew, he might not have even registered your presence at all.
You can feel your father’s gaze as it follows your line of sight, he too, was watching the youngest of the party. As with the rest of the Choi’s it was impossible to know if your father actually liked Soobin. But you think he must, otherwise he would’ve not chosen his family like this, he wouldn't have made them as special as they are now.
Your mother’s voice is the first to break the silence. “Such a lovely family, are they not?” She says as she glances toward your father in search of approval. He gives a short nod, something between a grunt and sigh leaving his lips.
When you begin your own journey toward the door, she continues: “I must say they raised a lovely son, don’t you think dear?” You can merely nod as you give her a small smile, “Indeed.”
It was no surprise that your mother was the most eager about your father’s seeming infatuation with the Choi’s. She had already planned for the great things to blossom between you and their son, and her intentions were clear. The only thing still keeping her at bay was your father, he was the one who decided when and where, and if things got to take place.
⸝⸝
The remainder of the afternoon was spent in the living room. There you busied yourself with wiping down the vases crowding the shelves pushed against the walls. It would usually take you about an hour to get all of them neatly polished and dust-free, b. But on this particular day you find your thoughts wandering.
A mere two nights had passed since you had found the strange non-believer in your home. And though he was long gone, you thought you could still pick up on the faint scent of smoke and something else… Something that didn’t quite belong.
The fabric of the rag in your hand goes over the china, back and forth until your wrist aches. But you never felt you got his handprints off. It was like he was still there, clinging to every aspect of the room — tainting it with his sin. Part of you doesn’t want to wipe him away, to clean him from your memory and never look back. That part of you should make you feel shameful — but it doesn’t.
You long to see his face once more. Telling yourself that it was out of sheer curiosity and nothing else. But in the deepest pits of your chest, you knew that it was more than that.
Your father had yet to notice that there was a piece missing from his collection, that the vases now stood unevenly on the shelf. But it was only a matter of time before his eyes would catch the disturbance in his home. Mother too, threw anxious glances in your direction. She would take the blame if your father ever found out, and she would do so thinking she was protecting you.
But she wouldn’t be.
No, she would be protecting someone far more sinister. How could she know? A non-believer in your own home? It was unimaginable. Yet it was the truth. A truth no one could ever know, no one except you. And you would bury it with you if you so had to.
The vase feels heavy in your hand, and as you gaze down at the blue paintings scattered across its surface, you think of him. Why would he want this? What value would it hold outside of your home, if not used to protect you from doomsday? He had made it seem like a few pieces of china was meant to salvage him.
It would break if you dropped it, scattering into a million pieces. Then it would be worth nothing. You brush the pads of your fingertips along the fine rim, the vase felt insignificant beneath your touch. Why did he want it? Perhaps you should never know.
⸝⸝
That night you retired to your bedroom early. Bidding both your father and mother goodnight as you vowed to do some reading before bed. And that was exactly what you did. Hunched over your small wooden desk, you flip through the pages of your father’s book. The words no longer spoke to you, the sound of your father’s voice had become background noise in your ears as you read.
It was a most dull past time and ever so often you would find your gaze drifting from the pages and over to your window. The sun was just beginning to set over the horizon and the birds flew high on the warm sky. You watch as they move gracefully through the air, their wings flapping softly against the summer breeze. Sometimes you dared dream of what it would be like to fly like they did, to look down at the world from above.
If you were a bird you would go someplace far away. Where your father’s searching eyes couldn’t find you and the sound of your mother’s melancholy voice would become nothing but a faint memory.
If you were a bird you would probably be small and insignificant. Your wings would not be feathery soft and white. They would be pointy and rough, tousled from the exertion and the rain falling upon you. Nor would you be a pretty bird. You wouldn’t be one people stopped to gaze at, or even attempt to draw. But you would be free, and that was all that mattered.
The creak of a floorboard makes your attention return to the book before you, slicing your silly dreams in half as reality commands your presence once more. Thankfully your father doesn’t bother to peek his head inside your room, and you hear his footsteps descend down the hall. He knew that you did as told, for there was nothing he didn’t know — and you had yet a reason to deceive him.
Your house has gone quiet when the sound pulls you from your reading. It’s soft yet sharp, like the pecking of a bird's beak against glass. Puzzled, you tear your gaze from the flat pages and over to the window you had been gazing out of a mere half an hour ago. Expecting to find a small feathery creature on your windowsill, your heart sinks when you, to your surprise, find something much more… human shaped. bigger.
Crouched on the slant of your roof, just outside the thin glass that enclosed your bedroom from the world outside, is the same strange man from a few days ago. The setting sun is now kissing the horizon, and he’s basked in the warm shades of orange and pink. You recognize him in a heartbeat. From the torn and dirty clothes to the tousled hair on his head. His dark eyes are stuck to yours as he waits for you to approach.
Without hesitating, your feet pull you forward, careful to avoid the spots you knew to make the wooden floor groan under your weight. Your heart beats wildly in your chest, your fingers near trembling as you undo the small hatch that kept the window in place. It glides open effortlessly, like it was begging to let him in — or you out.
He doesn’t speak at first, quietly surveying you for another moment, as if to make sure it was really you he was seeing. Your relieved sigh is almost as powerful as the wind, and a ridiculous smile stretches across your lips.
“You came.”
It’s a statement, not a question. With your hand still on the window hatch you say,: “I knew you would.” And while it wasn’t entirely the truth, it wasn’t a lie either. You had been expecting his appearance, in one way or another.
The man gives a small, almost unnoticeable nod as he shifts in place. His eyes dart between you and the door behind you, like he was just waiting for someone to enter. You shake your head., “Father is in bed. Hebed., he won’t come by.” You don’t exactly know why you felt the need to reassure him, but you knew you longed for him to stay — even if just a moment longer.
“Please, come in.”
He frowns for a moment, the dark and wild brows on his forehead drawing together like he hadn’t been expecting the invitation. But he takes it nonetheless. With practiced ease he puts one foot before the other, soundlessly landing on your floor as he glances around. He looked strangely out of place; his dark exterior a stark contrast to the soft hues of your quaint bedroom. Nothing about him fits in, an unwanted presence — an intruder. For some reason you can’t bring yourself to will him away, if anything you wish he lingers.
His chapped lips part, and it looks as though he’s about to say something — but you beat him to it.
“You’ve come for your bag, haven’t you?” Without waiting for a response you scurry toward your bed, dropping to your knees in a hasty manner as you pull the dark worn out bag into your hands. The material is rough under your soft palm, battered by the harsh world outside, the one your father had warned you about. But this bag, it had experienced things; seen things you could only imagine.
You rise to your feet, taking a tentative step toward him. “Don’t worry, I kept it safe for you. I knew you would return for it.”
He raises a brow, dark eyes flickering between you and the bag with a skeptical look plastered on his grimy face. His hands reach for it, fingers barely brushing against the fabric before you yank it toward your chest — pulling it out of reach.
“Wait.”
If he takes it now, that means the moment is over again. He would leave, disappear through the window like he had all those nights ago — never to be seen again. You don’t want that. This is special, sacred. The outside world lingers beneath the tips of your fingers, ready to be explored. You just need to take the first step out.
The sound of you swallowing is deafening in the quiet house, your voice a low murmur when you speak. “Your name, I want to know your name.”
The man pauses, his features twisting into brief confusion. It was obvious he had not expected your question. He hesitates for a moment, gaze darting between the bag and you, undoubtedly catching the eager glimmer in your eyes. “Taehyun”, he gruffly says. Your heart skips a beat. Taehyun. You would be sure to remember that name. It fits his dark complexion, the sharp and almost dagger-like edges of his frame.
Whilst giving him your own name, you can’t help but notice the subtle clench of his jaw, the way his eyes narrow for a brief second. He doesn’t look angry, not the way your father would present when you had forgotten something, when the china wasn’t polished to perfection. But Taehyun doesn’t look happy either, in fact it looked almost as though he was in pain. Only it wasn’t physical.
A different kind of pain. A weird one.
He reaches for the bag, snatching it from your hands with brute force. It makes you stumble and once you’ve regained your bearings he’s already halfway through the window.
Your eyes widen, panic blooming in your chest as you lunge forward. Fingers curling around the torn fabric of his shirt, you stop him as he’s got one foot over the windowsill. “No, please wait!” There’s an underlying sense of urgency to the way you plead, like if he left now — you would never be the same.
Taehyun pauses, his head turning to send you a small look. “What?” Is all he says, the words painfully harsh in the warm summer air. The sun had nearly set now, it was dark outside and his face was now only illuminated by the yellow glow of your desk lamp. His eyes flicker toward your closed door, and they stay there for a beat longer than necessary. It was clear that he wanted to get as far away from here as possible.
“Please I… I want to talk to you.” The admission is softly spoken, like you were talking to a frightened animal — your grip on his shirt unwavering as you wordlessly beg of him to stay.
He scoffs, averting his gaze as he peers out into the darkness that called him. “What is there to talk about?” The finalisation in his tone becomes evident, he has nothing to say to you. But how could he not? What was there not to talk about; you came from two different worlds. This was your only chance at getting to know each other, away from prying ears and eyes.
“Everything.” You then say, insistently tugging him toward you by the sleeve of his clothing. It only serves to deepen the frown on Taehyun’s face, though he makes no move to yank his arm free from your grasp.
Did he not understand, were you not making yourself clear enough? Pulling your bottom teeth between your lips, you swallow down a noise of frustration. “You, you’re not like me.”
At that Taehyun musters a small smirk, “You don’t say.” It sounded almost mocking, like he intended to belittle you. Yet he was the nonbeliever, he was the one who was doomed when the day finally rose upon you. What was there for him to laugh about?
“Does it not intrigue you?” You then ask, slightly hesitant as you meet his calculating gaze. But he only shrugs, “I know everything I need to know about your kind.” He states it simply, like it was black and white, two sides of a coin equally dirty. Then he shifts on the windowsill, pulling his leg back inside as he rests his weight on the ledge.
“I bet you know all about me too”, he huffs. It angers you how ignorant he seemed; frustrated you that he took for granted knowledge you longed to have. You shake your head promptly, arms folding across your chest despite the fact that your father would have normally scolded you for doing just that.
“I don’t — why should I?” You point an accusing finger toward him, “People like you, one day you’re going to end up–”
“In hell?”
He tilts his head to the side, dark eyes glimmering with something you couldn’t quite place. Ridicule? Like he was enjoying the rise he was getting out of you.
The talk of hell and even heaven, it was something father had strictly forbade. “Hell does not exist”, you say, jutting your chin out slightly. To even mention such a thing in front of the man who raised you would be harshly punishable. Your father had told you there was no such thing as heaven, no such thing as hell and no such thing as God. It simply did not exist.
Doomsday was the only thing true to this world. It stood above everything, even death.
Taehyun huffs out a short breath, it sounds almost like a laugh. Then he shakes his head, like he couldn’t believe the words coming out of your mouth. “No? I didn’t peg you for a non-believer.”
That simple sentence, said with such a light and conversational tone — disregarding the weight of the words. It made your stomach clench uncomfortably. You felt light headed, like you could throw up any moment now. You, a non-believer? It was unfathomable. Everyday you read your father’s teachings, everyday you cleaned and bathed as you prepared for doomsday.
And now… Now you were getting accused of a sin so grave, a word you didn’t even dare utter aloud had left this man’s mouth like it meant nothing. Like you meant nothing. The betrayal sinks deep into your heart and you feel pain twist and tug at your chest.
“Don’t you ever dare call me that again!” You spit, your voice laced with venom as you take a step back, hand releasing its grip on his shirt like it had stung you. “I’m not– No. That’s you!” Shaking your head fervently, you feel your lungs tighten with pressure.
“Leave.”
When he doesn’t move right away, you snap. “You must leave now! And never come back!”
Taehyun frowns, lips parting in an unspoken question before you lunge toward him. He quickly avoids your flailing arms, exiting through the window you had so carelessly opened for him only moments prior and out into the darkness.
You watch after his silhouette as it disappears over your rooftop. Hands still trembling when you reach for the window hatch — sealing the outside world off once more. Your father was right. You should have never let him inside, never asked him about things so dark and twisted. Of course he would seize his opportunity.
Taehyun was filled with sin — and sinners like him would earn their place on doomsday. Still, you clutch at your beating heart with a closed fist. A single tear rolls down your cheek, the guilt rolling off of you in waves. What if he had infected you with his non-beliefs? What if you… No. You were a believer, you had lived your whole life right, abiding by the words and teachings of your father.
You were pure. Nothing bad was going to happen. Nothing at all.
And yet you sit by your desk that night, eluding sleep as you read over the same books you had been for so many years — praying you had done what it took to keep the evil at bay.
IV
The night is darker and colder than any summer night should be. Taehyun isn’t freezing, but there’s still goosebumps that prickle across the back of his neck. Silently he moves through the neighbourhood, blending in effortlessly with the shadows. Some nights he thinks he might even be a part of them. It feels natural to stay out of sight, comforting. Perhaps that’s why he’d felt so uncomfortable under the soft light of your bedroom.
A shudder runs down his spine as Taehyun recalls the encounter a mere fifteen minutes earlier. He doesn't know what had prompted him to return, why he had sought you out from outside — climbed all the way to your window and tapped on the glass. Curiosity? But Taehyun tells himself that he knows everything about your kind already.
What makes you different?
Maybe it’s the sweet floral scent that still clings to every fiber of his clothes. He brings the worn out bag to his nose, inhaling the gentle aroma one last time as his eyes flutter. Something about you had pulled him in, even when he knew he should have been on the move, he let you pull him back.
Your house, there was something wrong with it. He could sense it on his very first visit, the way everything was organized so neatly in place. Preformative. Like it was meant for show, not for comfort. You, too, moved like there was a script to be followed, every line and every expression you wore was carefully rehearsed.
But there had been a crack in your play. Something that didn’t quite belong. Him. He’d felt it too. His presence was unwanted, despised even. And while that wasn’t exactly news for someone like him, it still felt different. Because the way your demeanour had so suddenly switched… There was more to it than just a blatant accusation to your beliefs. You looked genuinely terrified.
Taehyun couldn’t understand you.
One second you were prodding at him for answers, asking questions he had no idea how to answer. Questions that didn’t make any sense. The next you’re throwing a hysterical fit. He wondered if you knew anything at all. Your innocence seemed almost sinister. It wasn’t meant to be there. Something, or someone was protecting you like a dragon hogging its fortune.
Your room felt like a prison, the warm lights and the soft sheets were not made for comfort. And though Taehyun had slept on pavements and behind dumpsters, he could only imagine what one night in that house must feel like.
His footsteps are soundless against the asphalt, and he barely glances around the large houses as he walks; mind occupied by thoughts of you. You had mentioned your father briefly, the subject felt almost taboo as it left your lips. Of course the old man would freak out if he found an intruder in his daughter’s bedroom, as any sane man would.
So why didn’t you?
Why did you expect him, why did you cling to him like he was your last piece of hope. No one had ever clung to him like that — no one had ever expected answers from him. It confuses Taehyun terribly. And yet, as he mentions something as simple as not believing in a place after this — you turn hysterical.
He groans, shaking his head as he runs a hand through his tangled hair. Then he freezes mid step, eyes landing on a house just like yours. Large, commanding attention with its shiny windows and mowed lawn. Tidied to perfection, almost uncannily so. It’s familiar, but not the same. And it intrigues him.
The lights are still on, the top floor illuminating the street below. He creeps closer, staying in the comforts of the shadows for as long as they will allow. There’s movement in one of the windows, a silhouette gliding carefully through a hallway. Taehyun follows it around the corner of the house.
There, in a room not so different from your own, is a boy.
His shirt is buttoned all the way to the top, dark hair neatly combed on top of his head — a stark contrast to Taehyun’s wild and unkempt one. His brows furrow as he watches the boy pick up a book, and he recognizes it as the one that had been on your desk.
The boy flips through the pages, his gaze trained to the words on the paper — words too far away for Taehyun to make out. There’s a small frown on his face, and he chews on his bottom lip thoughtfully as he reads. Whatever it was, it held his attention captive, even at such a late hour. But it wasn’t the Bible, Taehyun would have recognized it.
This book was foreign, and he recalls the almost handmade-looking bindings of the one on your desk. What had made it so special, and more importantly, why did this boy have his own copy?
Taehyun wants to walk away, wants to forget about this neighbourhood, the houses, the people who lived in them and most importantly; you. But he finds himself rooted in place, silently watching from the shadows as the boy indulges in whatever was being said on the pages. His window is slightly ajar, having come off its hatches, the night breeze caused it to sway back and forth slightly.
A voice breaks the silence, a woman’s voice. It appears to be coming from further within the house. It’s tender and affectionate, soft spoken but demanding, and filled with something Taehyun hadn’t felt in years. Love. He can’t see her, but he can clearly make out the name coming from her lips.
“Soobin. Soobin, dear, it’s time for bed.”
The boy is immediately pulled from the trance the book had momentarily held him under. He pulls away quickly, hands closing it together as he walks over to place it in a sparsely decorated shelf. He walks over to the window, leaning out to catch it and pull it back in place. Taehyun slinks further back into the shadows, desperate not to be seen by the boy.
But his presence goes unnoticed, and shortly after the window is sealed shut — he flicks the lights off, and the room gets swallowed in darkness.
Taehyun doesn’t linger after that, the sight of the house alone was enough to make him queasy as he turned on his heel. There was nothing for him here.
⸝⸝
He doesn’t return to the filthy alley he would call home that night. No, his thoughts are elsewhere, far too distracted by the night’s events to even consider the idea of sleep. Instead he carries onward, feet moving on their own accord as they lead him through dark and quiet neighbourhoods.
The houses here are nothing like the grand estates of your street — but they’re still far from anything Taehyun would ever get to experience. Some of them have cars, others could only afford the property. He wondered if any of them even had a telephone stationed in their office. If not, he could use that to his advantage.
Taehyun hadn’t planned on stealing tonight, it wasn’t like he did it for the hell of it. But something about his encounter with you had left him on edge. Adrenaline was still pumping through his body — and there was only one way to get rid of it.
He picks out a house at the end of the street. Its paint is chipped in multiple places, the roof missing a few tiles here and there. Like the owners had just left it to fend for itself, not caring about the needs of their home. Without pondering its exterior too much, he approaches a window. When peering inside he finds that it leads straight to the kitchen. Perfect.
Locks were not really a thing for these people, it was the 60s after all — peace was in, theft was out. People like them didn’t believe in people like Taehyun, they hardly ever acknowledged his existence. That was a good thing. It meant their guard was almost permanently lowered.
It only takes him two harsh tugs to get the window to obey under his firm grip; it slides open with a quiet groan. He slips inside, landing softly, almost cat-like on the tiled floor. The house is eerily silent, but it reeks of normalcy — typical middle class, he thinks to himself as he glances around.
Dishes are scattered around the counter tops and crowding the sink. Bread is left out, torn packages with cereal and half eaten chocolate bars. Nothing like your house, with its uncanny cleanliness and perfection. This felt like an actual home, somewhere real people reside. Pushing the thoughts of you to the back of his mind, Taehyun approaches the fridge.
The bright light when he opens the white box makes his eyes sting and he curses silently under his breath. With one hand still on the door he peers inside. It's filled to the brim with foods of all kinds, vegetables, meat, pre-made meals, leftovers. “Gluttonous bastards”, he mutters as he reaches for a sandwich wrapped in a thin layer of folie.
Slamming the fridge shut, he leans against it as he takes a bite — his stomach practically cheering in excitement at the prospect of nutrients. It was something he denied himself far too often. He chews slowly, eyes dragging across the cluttered kitchen with little interest. There was hardly anything of worth to her.
Taehyun moves on, silently stepping through the archway leading into the living room. It’s small, barely fitting the two couches placed opposite one another. A thick and old TV is pushed up on a small desk by a corner. Too heavy for him to take with, otherwise it would’ve done him good. Instead he opts for something smaller, something more discreet.
He approaches a box, placed on a dresser by the entrance he’d just emerged from. Flicking the lid open reveals a multitude of jewelry — shiny pearls and beads that sparkle under the moonlight. Jackpot, he thinks to himself as he shrugs the bag off his shoulder, shoving the necklaces and earrings in the depths of the sack.
Taehyun never felt guilty. These people never showed him any sympathy, why should he bother doing the same? Greed consumed them, they had everything, yet they wanted more. Controlled by their emotions, their life is strung on half hearted guesses and unnecessary purchases. Money didn’t mean a thing when you had it — only when you craved it.
So there was never a reason for him to take pity on the people he stole from — and Taehyun indulged greatly at their expense. He was bold that night, probably the adrenaline still coursing through him. It plays with his mind, makes him think he’s more than he actually is. Staying humble was what had gotten him this far, it was what had kept him alive. Tonight that seems completely out of the window as he approaches the staircase.
Rich people liked to keep their most treasured belongings close. Like a pacifier almost. They would hug their expensive watches and favorite garments close — like it was the only thing in their life that held some sort of value.
He tip toes up the narrow stairs, watching his every step as he does. Then he descends down the hallway. He stops by an open door, peeking his head inside. Toys are scattered everywhere, clothes mixing with the existing mess. A small bed is occupied by an even smaller toddler, sleeping soundly; unaware of the evil that was watching.
Taehyun doesn’t care much for kids. He doesn’t care if the houses he robs have children or not. It would not stop him from getting what he needed. In the worst case, he would find himself pitying them. When their parents' greed had taken over any sense of humanity. When there was no love left for something so tiny and innocent, so dependent on its mother’s warm embrace. Then Taehyun would for a moment, wish better for those children.
In reality though, he thought the world would be a better place if kids stopped being brought into it. All that useless suffering, and it’s not even their fault. He tsks to himself, throwing the small child one last glance before he continues towards the parent’s room. A child was not going to pay for their parents’ uncontrollable desires.
He pauses when he reaches a sealed door, knowing this was where the treasure was buried. His hand wraps around the doorknob, twisting it slowly. The sound seems deafening in the silent house, like it was screaming out for help. Taehyun freezes, hoping, praying for absolutely nothing at all.
To his relief, his wishes are heard. The house remains still, nothing at all happened. He pushes the door open, catching it before it creaks as he slides inside with practiced ease. A man and a woman share the large bed placed in the middle of the room. Just as their child, they’re fast asleep, chests rising and falling in rhythm with one another.
No one has noticed Taehyun’s presence. For all they knew, he was just another shadow in an endless sea of darkness.
His gaze falls on the nightstand — it’s risky, riskier than he would usually do. But the watch that shines under the moonlight; it pulls him in. His feet move on their own, drawing him closer with quiet strides. He crouches by the small wooden table, eyes now level with the sleeping man. He appears to be lost in a dream, eyes moving rapidly under their closed lids, twitching ever so often.
Taehyun’s fingers feel the outline of the watch before picking it up. It’s heavy in his palm, worth more than any of the mindless jewelry he’d stolen downstairs. He thanks himself for going up here, for striding against his own rules of laying low for once. The adrenaline unlocked a part of him he would be late to forget, and it was all thanks to…
His brows furrow, the images of your face occupying his thoughts even now, in a moment such as this. It infuriates him, like he was unable to control his own wandering mind. Biting back a groan of frustration, he tugs the bedside table’s drawer open. He’s met with mundane things, paperwork, an old pencil, a book the man probably never bothered to read.
He wants to slam the drawer shut, break something — unleash all the pent up feelings running through him. But he does nothing. Slowly sliding the drawer back in place, he rises to his feet with a silent exhale. He pauses for a moment, carefully surveying the sleeping couple. Their bodies are tangled between the sheets, heads resting on fluffy and comfortable pillows. He wonders if they have any idea of what it’s like to lay on cold, hard ground.
They have never been woken by anything other than an alarm clock or their child’s cries after a nightmare. Never would they understand what it was like to jostle awake in a cold sweat, chills creeping down your spine as you heard someone take their last breath a few feet away. They would never experience the true cold of winter nights, never have to worry about drying off after it rained.
Taehyun isn’t envious, just resentful. He’s not felt anything but rage for people for a long time now, as long as he can remember.
He turns his back to the couple, exiting just as quietly as he had come through their bedroom door. On his way out he even makes sure to slide the window shut. In the morning the man would find his watch gone. He would go to blame his wife, they would argue — but the watch would not turn up, and neither would confess to something they hadn’t done.
V
The Choi’s house is a replica of your own. Bookshelves line the walls, each one of them filled with expensive china; neatly polished to perfection. There are no books, except for the ones your father had given out, each one hand bound and cover-free. The dining room has a large carpet that covers almost the entire floor — and there’s not as much as a single strand out of place. Inside, the air is still, not too warm, not too cold.
The six of you are seated around a large table, the cutlery is placed accordingly and you’re eating in silence. Your father sits at the high end, Mr Choi opposite him. To your right, your mother sits — she hasn’t said a word since you sat down, her gaze trained to the food in front of her. You can’t tell if she enjoys it or not, even if she didn’t, she would never express that.
In front of you Soobin sits. He, too, is silent — chewing quietly as he keeps his attention on the plate before him. Occasionally he will lift a hand to push his glasses further up on his nose, or to adjust the collar of his shirt. It looked far too tight, but he made no move at unbuttoning it. When you’re not looking, you sometimes feel his eyes on you, but whenever you glance up — he’s busy eating.
This silence wasn’t unusual. It was a big part of the play you all followed, and it was not to be questioned — so no one did.
Your father clears his throat then, setting his fork and knife down as he glances around the table expectantly. The rest of the party mimics his actions, and even though your stomach still aches for more food, you refrain from taking another bite. Instead you turn your attention toward the man himself, watching as he wipes the corners of his mouth on a napkin.
“Dinner was lovely”, he says whilst giving Mrs Choi a curt nod. She smiles, making the wrinkles across her face all the more prominent as she thanks him. You glance over at Mr Choi who seems relieved at your father’s approval.
Of course, your father had not stopped eating to compliment the Choi’s on their culinary expertise. It’s only a matter of seconds before his focus is diverted to Soobin. He was the only one not looking at him, avoiding your father’s intense gaze like it might burn him. His shoulders are stiff under the checkered shirt he wears, his jaw clenched as he waits for someone to address him.
“Soobin is growing up to be a fine young man”, your father declares. It makes the younger finally lift his head as he turns to him. His expression remains unreadable as he nods, “Thank you, sir.”
Your father hums, his finger idly tracing the edge of the knife placed on the table. “You see, my daughter”, he motions toward you with an open palm, as if your presence had just been announced for the first time tonight, “She’s a dutiful girl. Always does as she’s told.”
His words make your chest clench with guilt. That was a lie. You were not dutiful, and you certainly did not do as you were told. You had let someone inside, you had let a non-believer inside your home, you had welcomed sin with open arms. Of course, your father did not know this, and you pray he never would. But now he was lying, and he was doing so without even knowing it himself.
He continues with the small clearing of his throat, and you know then what’s coming. “You see, my daughter means a lot to me. It would be very unwise of me to promise her to someone unworthy of her hand.” The statement is heavy with implication, a silent proposal that you knew the Choi’s would be unable to decline. You could already feel Mr Choi fidgeting in his seat at the idea your father was currently laying out before him.
“Of course, our Soobin is a very diligent boy, never strays from his chores or readings”, Mr Choi says as he gives his son a proud glance. His mother is quick to nod, “Indeed, he’s been nothing but a blessing to us.”
Your eyes should probably be on your father. But you can’t help but regard Soobin as he shifts in his seat, pushing his glasses higher up on his nose with an almost trembling finger. He was cute, you liked the way his eyes seemed to glow with impeccable warmth, the little mole under his right eye and the way his soft brown hair fell around his face.
Soobin was your future. You knew that much. One day he and you would be what your father and mother were. You wondered if Soobin would be anything like him, would he be as strict? Would he make you stay silent during dinner, lash out when you forgot to clean the china? No matter how hard you tried you could not picture him as anything like the man you had been raised under. You did not know if that was a bad thing or not.
“I think he will do very well with my daughter. She will need someone to rely on when doomsday rises upon us.” The talk of that day, the day he had predicted to come — makes everyone at the table tense. It was not a topic your father ever brought up when he wasn’t preaching, and certainly not something he would bring up at the Choi’s.
Mr Choi clears his throat, his voice tentative but determined when he speaks. “I understand. You can rest assured that we have raised our son for that exact purpose. He will not disappoint.”
Your father’s stern gaze flickers over to Soobin, cold eyes peering into the young boy’s soul as he nods. “I should hope not”, is all he says before leaning back in his chair. He pushes his plate back, declaring that dinner was now over and it was time for dessert.
It didn’t matter if anyone else had a disagreeing opinion.
⸝⸝
After you were done dining, your mother and Mrs Choi cleaned up in the kitchen. They would chatter quietly amongst themselves about mundane topics. Their conversation could never be heard over the sound of porcelain clinking and water running. In the living room, your father and Mr Choi would sit — legs crossed over the other as they discussed matters ‘too difficult’ or ‘harsh’ for any of the women or youth to indulge in.
That left you and Soobin.
He had quickly excused himself from the table as soon as your father’s had taken their leave, whilst you had stayed behind to help your mother carry plates to the kitchen. After that you took the time left to roam their grand house. It was much like your own, scarily so. Each nook and cranny is dust free and desert of any grime; just like it should be.
Your footsteps are quiet against the wooden floors as you descend down a long hallway. Family portraits are non-existent. It didn’t take a genius to guess what kind of heritage the Choi’s had come from — one of non-believers. Such people had no place in a house like this, bound by blood or not.
You come to a stop by a staircase leading to the top floor. Here you had never before ventured, there had never been a reason to. But with both your mother and father busy, you supposed there was little harm in exploring.
The steps groan under your weight, making you freeze up as you listen for any sound of interruption. But the voice of your father still echoes down the hall, making it clear that he was still in the midst of his conversation with Mr Choi. Thus you continue.
The top floor is much smaller than the bottom one, a single hallway with two doors on each side is presented before you. One of the doors is left ajar and light seeps from the small crack. Curious, you approach — treading forward with light steps as you do.
When you peek inside, you find a room not so different from your own. A single bed pushed against its corner, sparsely decorated with a dresser and a desk — a desk meant for one thing alone. Soobin sits in its accompanied chair, hunched over a book you recognized all too well. Even from here you recognize your father’s signature, the words calling out to you from a distance; daring you closer.
You enter without knocking, shamelessly tip-toeing inside without speaking a word. Soobin doesn’t seem to notice you, too engrossed in his readings, glasses sliding down the soft bridge of his nose. His eyes follow along the lines on the pages, even though he knew them by heart already. They were burned into his soul, just like they were yours. That made you and him similar — it made you closer.
Soobin was perfect for you. He was everything your father would have wanted. He’s everything you should want. Safety, comfort, knowing. There was nothing you did not know about Soobin, nothing you feared and nothing that would harm you. Soobin was pure, free of sin. Just like your father would want.
For some reason you find yourself comparing him to Taehyun. Soobin’s features are soft, his nose cute and round, lips smooth and pouty — eyes filled with life. His clothes were ironed, clean and neatly in place. He didn’t smell like something forbidden, he didn’t bark out harsh sentences or speak without purpose. In fact you don’t think you’d ever heard him speak more than a single word at once.
Most importantly, Soobin was a believer — one of your own. He was just like you, and people like you should stick together. Untainted and avoiding sin, repelling the darkness by following the teachings of your father. Soobin would be there for you when doomsday rose, he would hold your hand and promise that everything was going to be okay. He would not disappear into the darkness, for he was the light.
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” Your voice pierces the silence. You had come to a stop just behind his chair, your shadow looming over the light on his desk. The sudden interruption makes him jolt in his seat and he quickly turns to look at you — eyes wide and filled with surprise.
He swallows, pushing his glasses back up on his nose. It was clear that he had not expected your presence. But you did not feel guilty for intruding on him.
Soobin nods slowly, throat bobbing for a moment. “I…” He hesitates, as if he wasn’t sure he was allowed to even utter the words on his tongue.
“My father says you are”, your gaze drifts to the open book still on his desk. “My father is always right”, you add with a small smile as you rock back and forth on your heels. — Soobin nods, because there was no way he was going to deny the words of your father.
You cross his small room, taking a seat on his neatly made bed, feeling the soft mattress beneath your weight. “Come sit with me”, you pat the space next to you, gazing at the boy expectantly. Doing as told, Soobin rises from his chair as he quietly walks over. The soft cushion dips when he takes place beside you.
His shoulders are tense, eyes fixed on a spot on the floor as he avoids looking at you. Pursing your lips, you do the same. It was an awkward silence — for you hardly made conversation with anyone besides your father and mother. There had never been a reason to. Well except… The images of Taehyun seem to plague your mind. Each time his face flashes before your eyes, a stabbing pain of guilt flares through your body. A reminder of your sin, even if brief.
“So…”
You begin slowly, dragging the words out as you tried them for the first time. “We are to be husband and wife.” You nod slowly to yourself, confirming what your father had been playing at all along. But the confession feels foreign — especially when said out loud. You tell yourself that this was just another passage of life, that your own mother had probably felt like this once. It was natural, and Soobin was perfect, so you had nothing to worry about.
Beside you, he shifts on the spot, blinking once as he swallows again. His fingers fidget by his sides, hands moving to flatten out his already perfectly ironed shirt. “I suppose we are”, he says as his eyes flicker up to meet yours.
You smile, “Are you nervous?”
He shakes his head, “No.”
You frown, fingers curling around the sheets beneath you. He should be. You were nervous, terrified even. Was he lying right now? But lying was a sin, it made you impure. Your father always found out when you lied — he could smell it on you. Could he smell lies on Soobin? Or was he telling the truth? Were you the only one who felt out of place, the only one who thought things were moving too fast.
Time was sacred, you knew that much. It was a miracle your father had waited until your twentieth birthday to introduce the idea of marriage. But now he seemed more eager than ever — and it scared you.
Soobin remains silent, his chin jutting out in a small pout as his brows furrow. It looked as though he was deeply lost in thought. You regard him quietly, seeing how his large frame seemed to shrink under the pressure of reality. If your situation bothered him, he didn’t let on to it. Your father wouldn’t approve of that — it was something you both knew.
You shouldn’t compare him to the non-beliver you had met. No, you should forget about Taehyun. He appalled you, his very presence was darkness and despair. Look what he had done to you — the guilt, the feelings that refused to go away. Soobin would never make you feel like this, no matter how much he suffered he would never make you suffer with him. That’s what made them different.
Soobin was safe. Taehyun was not.
Your father approved of Soobin, but he would excel Taehyun if he ever found out about his existence. Still, your mind wanders to him more than it should, pushing your truth and your beliefs aside to make room for a darkness so sinister even the books on your shelf would turn away.
“I am scared.”
The admission is so quiet, the words leaving your lips in a hushed murmur. At first you weren’t even sure Soobin had heard you. But then he turns his head, those same wide and warm eyes meeting yours a third time that night. They are not the wild and untamed ones you had been faced with a few nights ago. No, his eyes are calm, grounding even — but you’re not sure he quite understands. There’s something missing, something hollow.
“Why?” He asks, the frown on his face deepening further as he shifts his body toward you. It became clear then, that Soobin was a successful product of your father’s teachings. He didn’t question, didn’t pry — didn’t stick his nose where it didn’t belong. Of course he wouldn’t feel fear over something so natural, if it was your father’s wish then it must be true and pure.
Soobin doesn’t know that there’s darkness around you, that you’ve tampered with something you shouldn’t have. He doesn’t know that non-believers actually exist, you can tell he’s never met one. Therefore he could never understand.
You want to say ‘what if my father is wrong’ but all that comes out is a shaky exhale. Because you could never bring yourself to defy the man who had made you, the man whose essence was the closest thing to salvation any of you would ever come. Instead you sigh, “I don’t know… I guess I just am.”
His jaw clenches, like your words frustrated him. But Soobin isn’t angry — just confused. “You shouldn't be scared.” His hand finds yours, large palm enveloping your fingers in a gentle caress. “Your father knows what’s best — this is everything.”
Everything.
The word seems heavy in the quiet air; the soft glow of his desk lamp no longer warms against your skin. Was this really everything? Would your life come down to a single person, another house just like your own — a life of cleansing your home, body, mind and soul; praying that when the day comes you won’t fall like the rest.
Is this really everything? Your world suddenly seems small, smaller than it ever had before. You think of Taehyun, of the way he had so easily slipped through your window — disappeared into an ocean of shadows. He came and went as he pleased, ruled by nothing but himself. But the price? You scolded yourself for even allowing such a thought.
Of course this was everything. This was what your father had prepared you for all along. Why were you suddenly having doubts? There was only one answer. It was him. Taehyun. He’d darkened your soul with his non-beliefs. He’d made you question the only thing you had ever stayed true to. He was silently eating away at your soul without even being here.
You squeeze Soobin’s hand a little harder, ignoring the way your heart thumps in your chest as you send him a small smile. “Of course, you’re right. This is everything.”
VI
Taehyun doesn’t exactly know why he returns. He’d told himself that he was going to stay away. You were already messing with his thoughts, plaguing his mind in a way most uncomfortable. Returning to the source of his agony would only make things worse. But he can’t help it. As soon as the sun begins to set, he finds himself on a path all too familiar.
The grand houses stare back at him mockingly, like they know he doesn't belong here. Taehyun does too. He doesn’t belong anywhere. It has never stopped him from doing as he pleased. Tonight was no exception.
He climbs the tree that looms over the side of your home. The branches snap and break under his weight, making the journey up even harder than last time. But it doesn't deter him, if anything it only spurs him on as he climbs — not caring for the new holes that were being torn into his dirty hoodie.
When he finally makes it to the slanted part of your roof, he’s covered in sweat, it slides down the sides of his neck and face, making him feel all the more sticky and filthy. He’d learned to deal with it though. Hygiene wasn’t exactly the top of one’s priority list when you were homeless, fending for your next meal like it was war.
He leaps from the tree top and over to the old roof, cushioning his fall as best as he can. Once he’s got both feet on firm ground, more or less, he begins his journey toward your room. It’s on the other side of the house, and he’s forced to pass a multitude of windows on his way. It was a hassle, with his heart beating wildly in his chest whenever he heard movement coming from inside as he pressed against the wall.
Then he imagines your face, he wonders what you would say to him. Would you be just as angry with him? Perhaps you would call your father on him, have him dial the police. Taehyun grimaces at the thought, getting involved with any authorities was the last thing he needed right now. Which made this all the more risky, and he should be backing out while he still has the chance.
But he doesn’t.
When he reaches your window, he finds that the light is still on. You’re sitting by your desk, basked in the warm and yellow glow as you read. It was that same book he’d seen last time, the one that boy had been reading. His curiosity was mounting with each glance at the handmade bindings, the cover that lacked both title and drawings.
Whatever it was, he longed to know more. And so he knocks, curled fingers tapping gently against the glass as he tries to get your attention.
You look up almost immediately, wide and confused eyes landing on him within a matter of seconds. Your expression goes from confusion to anger to… something that almost resembles fear. He doesn’t quite understand what it’s supposed to mean, then again, perhaps you had finally come to your senses and realized his true nature. A thief.
Still you approach the window, much to his surprise your hand reaches for the hatch as you undo it. The glass slides open, and he’s immediately hit with the soft and almost sickeningly sweet scent of your perfume. He inhales it like it’s his last breath, savoring the way it makes his head spin for just a moment longer.
When he opens his eyes again, he finds you watching him, still silent. It became clear that you were waiting for him to speak, lacking all the curiosity you had been so filled with on your last encounter. What has changed?
He hesitates for a moment, eyes flickering between you and the closed door behind you. The ever pressing matter of your father still loomed in the back of his mind. He’d studied the man for three days without even realizing he’d not only been married, but had a daughter as well. That was not something one hid like that — unless you had great reason to.
It’s when your gaze on him starts to feel heavy with unspoken words that he finally wills himself to say something. “You’re upset with me.” It’s all he can muster, he thinks an apology might be fitting; but then he wouldn’t even know what he was apologizing for. Breaking into your house? Calling you a non-believer even when you had clearly stated you didn’t think hell existed?
The tension on your face eases up at his simple statement, even if just slightly. Taehyun watches as you cross your arms over your chest, throat bobbing when you swallow. “I am…” You say, the sentence is nothing more than a hushed murmur — loud enough only for his ears and the wind to pick up.
He shifts awkwardly on the windowsill, keeping his legs outside, like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed entry or not. “I’m sorry”, he blurts. The words spill from his lips quickly, in a rushed breath that he just barely got out. He doesn’t know why or what he’s apologizing for but he knows that he can’t stand seeing the saddened expression you’re wearing right now. The one that made your eyes drop and your jaw clench.
It was torture, and he didn’t even know why.
You nod slowly, avoiding his gaze as you fixate on the floorboards beneath you. There’s another silence that follows, this one less heavy than the last but far from comfortable. Taehyun wonders if he should say something else, or if he should just up and leave again. Maybe you wanted to be left alone.
“You can come in… If you want.” The proposal is whispered between shaky breaths as you step aside for him to come through the window.
This time Taehyun doesn’t hesitate as he puts one foot before the other, landing himself in your room with a soft thud. His eyes fall on the book, still open on your desk — but when you catch his gaze wandering you quickly slam it shut. The sound makes him blink once, taken aback by your sudden display of emotion.
“It’s not for you”, you murmur — gaze still downcast as you approach your bed.
He listens to the sound of your body as it sinks down on the mattress, the cushion creaking softly under you. Chewing on the inside of his cheek, he watches as you sit there; hands clasped over your knees, appearing to be lost in thought. If his presence unsettled you, you never showed it. The only emotion he could read off of you was pain, one he didn’t quite understand — and Taehyun knew everything there was to know about pain.
His eyes dart around the small room, drinking in the motionless paintings on your walls. They were landscapes, each and every one of them — of places far away. Snowy mountains, long rivers, endless beaches and thick forests. He wants to ask if you’ve painted them yourself, they all lacked signature, which gave them no value if you wished to steal, or sell. But he refrains from uttering the question.
The tapestry is a light pink, adorned with flowers here and there. Your dresser is mahogany wood, as is your desk and bookshelf. But aside from the paintings and the strange books, your room was essentially empty. And though the warm light of your desk lamp basked you in soft yellow hues, the space still felt cold.
Lonely.
He glances at you, eyes lingering on your slumped figure. Were you lonely? He had never really stopped to consider what rich people did, aside from wasting their money on useless stuff. The way you had clung to him, even when he had been in the midst of raiding your living room on that fateful night — a thousand questions sparkling behind your eyes. He started to wonder just how often you actually ventured outside.
The mattress dips under his weight when he takes the seat next to you on the bed. Your body becomes stiff beside his, like you hadn’t expected the action. Regardless, you don’t speak, keeping your gaze averted as you peer outside the open window.
Finally, he can’t seem to keep the questions in any longer. It felt almost like the roles were reversed, he was itching to know more about you — and it pissed him off. “Did you paint those?” He nods toward the drawings on your walls, eyes lingering for a moment on the fine brush strokes.
You hum, following his line of sight as you chew on your bottom lip. “Yes…” It was clear they hadn’t been created with the intent of being shown off, in fact you seemed almost sheepish under his silent inspection of the art.
“They’re beautiful”, he compliments, not knowing why he felt the need to reassure you when you hadn’t given him any reason to. But he does anyway, because it feels right in this very moment. — You perk up at the praise, a small smile tugging at the corner of your lips. “I wasn’t sure… I have never been before”, you murmur as you motion toward the snowy mountains, the long rivers and endless beaches.
Taehyun can’t help but frown — wasn’t like he’d been either, but you at least looked to have the funds for it. “Why not?” He asks, unable to hide the curiosity in his voice. At that question you turn silent, the grateful expression on your face falling; replaced by the same pained one from earlier.
You give him a small shrug, “Father wouldn’t allow it.”
You say it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. That one man’s word determines your entire being. He doesn’t understand, and the confusion is slowly tearing him apart. “But why do you have to listen to him? Can’t you just go anyway?” He’s pushing it now, he can tell by the way you tense up, eyes darting around the room like you were searching for an escape — anything to end the conversation.
The soft huff that slips past your lips feels like a slap in the face. You shake your head, swallowing before your attention finally returns to him. “You don’t understand do you?” It’s more a statement than a question, and it irks him how aware yet unaware you seem.
“So tell me”, he presses, closing the distance between the two of you on the bed as he scoots forward. He pauses only when he feels his thigh brush against yours, gaze darting down to the naked skin of your leg. It was then he realized that you weren’t wearing more than a simple nightgown, a sheer pink one that hugged your body tight.
Your breath hitches in your throat, he can hear it so clearly — the way your heart thumps in your chest at the sudden proximity. Usually it would make him feel a certain type of way when a woman displayed obvious shyness and attraction around him. It would make him feel powerful, in control.
But you only make him feel guilty.
Like he was intruding on something more than just your property — something that was never meant to be anyone’s at all. There was something very wrong with you, though he couldn’t put his finger on it. At first glance one would think you and your family to be deeply religious; to the point where your crazed father had forbidden you to go outside. Taehyun realizes that that’s not the case.
This house; you. There was no room for God here — he had felt it as soon as he’d stepped foot in your living room that night, the one that seemed so long ago. Whatever it was that lingered within these walls, it was far more sinister than any religious psychosis. It was your life. It was who you were, it defined you — in the most twisted way possible.
When you don’t reply he speaks again, “I want to know.” His voice is a low breathless drawl, eyes dropping to your lips for a moment longer than they should have — watching the slight tremble in them as they part, your shaky exhales puffing against his face.
You shake your head, hands clenching into fists on your lap. “You would never understand… My father he–”
“I don’t care about your father.”
“Well you should!”
Your chest is heaving now, each ragged breath you take becoming all the closer to hyperventilating. He can tell the topic is affecting you, he just can’t understand why. Taehyun doesn’t care about that man, he can’t wrap his head around what made him so important to you. What made you act so hysterical whenever he was questioned?
“You can’t just– My father he… You don’t question him, alright?” You jab an accusing finger toward his chest. Any remnants of your previous bashfulness toward his proximity had completely vanished in favor of the strong feelings you held for your father. “That’s not… He knows, he wouldn’t say things just because he could. He’s not a liar!”
Taehyun raises his hands in surrender, brows furrowing into a perplexed frown as he admits defeat. “I hear you”, he huffs, somewhat appalled by your sudden switch in demeanour.
The silence that follows is thick, both of you listening for anything that would indicate movement outside your door. But the house remains basked in an eerie quietness, the only sounds audible are his and your breaths blending with one another. — So your father was a sensitive topic, alright, he would stay away from that. For now at least.
Taehyun’s gaze flickers across your face. He could see the guilt etched onto every feature. Your hands tremble in your lap, your body thrumming with tension as you promptly avoid eye contact. Jesus why had he even returned in the first place? You were a complete nutcase, one second you were fine and the other you were hysteric.
Your words and actions are hidden behind a false sense of innocence, of safety. But there’s something much darker lurking beneath the surface, he can feel it — this whole house radiates evil, but it is not the kind you would read about in the Bible. This is something different, something he’d never before encountered. And you, you might’ve been the very source of it all.
After that you refrain from speaking. Taehyun does too. The silence stretches on for what feels like an eternity. Then he gets up, walks over to the open window — and climbs out without throwing as much as a glance behind his shoulder. This time you don’t stop him.
VII
Your father’s office is dark — with shelves that crowd three out of four walls, all stacked with books you were strictly forbidden to even let your gaze fall upon. He would always say they contained a bunch of nonsense, things you shouldn’t taint your mind with if you wanted to stay pure. And you did, your only wish was to be the best you could be for him.
There’s a small window opposite the door, but the curtains are almost always drawn. The only light comes from the lamp on his desk, casting the room in a yellow glow with eerie shadows that crept around the room’s border.
It wasn’t often your father would call you to his office during the summers. Which was why this afternoon you had almost had trouble keeping down your lunch when he had called on you. Your mother had given you a nervous glance from her spot on the couch, the shirt she was currently knitting on pause in her hands as her gaze flickered between your terrified expression and the staircase. She had said nothing when you took your leave, but you had felt her eyes on you as you made your way upstairs.
The walk to your father’s office seemed eternal — the hallway stretching longer than it usually would as you tread lightly on the wooden floors. You pass your own room, then your mother and father’s. For each step your heart beats a little louder in your chest.
The door is left ajar, but you knock anyway. Three curt taps with your curled fist. Then his voice booms from the other side, “Come in.”
You enter quietly, shutting the door behind you on your way inside. Your father is seated by his desk, glasses low on the crooked bridge of his nose. He doesn't look up to see you when you take the seat opposite him, carefully scooting your chair in as you do. — He’s busy flipping through a book you cannot recognize, the words upside down from your perspective, which made it impossible to make out what was written.
Wordlessly you wait for him to acknowledge you, hands clasped together on your lap — sweaty palms sliding against one another you try to think of a possible reason for him to call on you so suddenly.
He licks the pad of his finger, slowly turning the page, the sound of crisp paper being unraveled echoing through his office. Then he closes the book, putting it aside as he reaches for the glasses. He takes them off, placing them down neatly in front of him before he turns his attention to you. His eyes are cold and detached, peering into your own with an intensity that could have made anyone nauseous.
“Daughter.”
His voice is a low drawl, one that makes a shiver crawl up your spine as he addresses you. Swallowing down the lump in your throat, you give him a subtle nod, nails digging into the back of your hand as you reply: “Father.”
He doesn’t speak right away, his eyes lingering for a moment too long to be comfortable. You knew that father could see right through you, that there was never any point in trying to deceive him for he could tell without you even opening your mouth to speak. The sound of his chair creaking rings through your ears when he leans back, gaze trailing over the crowded bookshelves for a moment before coming to a stop.
Reaching a hand out, his lean fingers grasp a book you recognized with dread. It was not one you were allowed to keep in your room, but he had still made you read it — over and over, for as long as you had been able to. You vividly remember being perched on his lap as a child, following along his pointed finger as he read aloud. As you grew older you were prompted to do the same, this time following your own finger as you read to him.
Its cover was dark, as were the contents written down. The bindings are fragile, carefully tied by your father’s own hand, as he had all the books your community read. They were sacred that way, crafted under his touch and created with his knowledge.
This book in particular was important. Not because it told you how to live, but because it told you how to not. He never named this book, but he would speak of it with uttermost distaste. It was the book of non-believers of course. The one that explained their foul and impure ways. Sin, filth, sex, theft, lying and lack of devotion, or even worse, devotion to someone who wasn’t him.
The book has always made you uncomfortable. Its words were harsh as it described the non-believers as nothing but mere animals. If your father had his way, he would have them all put down — in the most cruel of ways possible.
Why had he brought this book forward now? Your mind instantly goes to Taehyun, fear slipping onto your otherwise emotionless face. There was no way he could know, was there? But there was nothing your father didn’t know, nothing that went past his keen senses. It was only a matter of time until he found out about the darkness that lingered around you.
Last night you let Taehyun get close, too close. You had felt his breath on yours, his thigh brushing against you — leaving no escape for the darkness that tainted him. And you had let him, you hadn’t pushed him away; in fact you had opened the window for him. Once again you had let him inside your home, the most sacred place in the world. You had tarnished it. It was your fault.
Your father knew. You were certain. The way his piercing gaze fixated on your sweaty face, the anxiety rolling off of you in waves the way it always would when you knew you had misstepped, when you had done something wrong.
His finger trails the spine of the book, turning it slowly in his hands. “Do you recognize this?” It’s a trick question, for there was no way you could mistake that book for anything else.
You nod, “Yes, father.”
He hums, the sound low and deep in his chest. “Then you know why it is important”, he drawls, eyeing you with intent that has you refraining from squirming in your seat. Of course you knew its importance. It taught you everything you needed to know about the non-believers. It taught you what their sins were, what was going to happen to them when doomsday rose upon you.
That very book was the reason you had begun fearing the non-believers in the first place. But it was also the source of your curiosity. There was so much the pale pages left out, so many unanswered questions. Father says that only the information valuable was written in the books. Your questions were stupid and therefore disregarded. Non-believers didn’t feel the way you did, they had no remorse, no conscience.
Your father opens the book, flipping through it for a moment, already familiar with its layout. He pauses, eyes stuck to a particular page. Your heart drums in your chest, blood rushing through your body as you await his next move. — Then he places the open book in front of you, finger pointing to the top paragraph of the page.
“Read this for me.”
Your gaze zeroes in on the words, your stomach sinking at the familiar lines. The ones he had made you read so many times before. Yet today, on this particular occasion; everything was different. You clear your throat, eyes flitting up to meet his for a brief moment before returning to the page.
“He who sins is not a man, but an animal. Made out of flesh and bone but bleeds not the same blood as us. His sins are punishable, not by law but by truth. Such an animal earns no salvation when doomsday shall rise; and he will suffer a fate worse than death.”
Your voice cracks as your eyes drop to the next paragraph, throat closing up at the familiar words written out before you. But your hesitation only adds to your father’s impatience, and you feel his gaze on you — demanding you continue. So you do.
“A man who associates himself with a sinner, will tarnish his own purity. The man who confides in an animal like that will, too, suffer the same fate a non-believer would. He becomes the animal he despises by letting their darkness taint him, and is punished the same.”
Your hands are trembling when you finish. Sweat pearls on your forehead, surely glistening under the warm light of his desk lamp. You look up to see your father watching you, lips pressed into a thin line as he listens to you speak. When you’re finished, he gives a curt nod, but does not attempt to take the book from you.
“And do these words mean anything to you?”
The question makes you freeze, the fervent beating of your heart coming to an abrupt halt as your jaw slacks. He was questioning you — you could feel that now. He could sense the darkness within you, he knew that you were losing yourself to something beyond his grace, something you could never come back from.
You blink once, then twice — forcing down the tears that prickled at your eyes. “They do”, you whisper, the admission almost silent in his small office. The shadows seemed to draw in closer, licking along your arms and hovering above you, waiting to swallow you whole. They know you would let them; just as you had let Taehyun.
Father doesn’t reply right away, he seems lost in thought for a moment. He brings his hands up, resting his elbows on the wooden desk as he props his chin across his intertwined fingers. You feel naked under his gaze, dirty and wrong. Like no amount of bathing would ever make you clean again.
“Page thirty seven”, he says.
Your fingers move to turn the pages before your mind has the chance to catch up. You count the numbers, finally landing on number thirty seven. There you pause, waiting for his next instruction. From the corner of your eye, you see your father fiddle idly with his discarded glasses, emitting a deep sigh before putting them back in place.
“From the third paragraph”, he commands.
Your gaze drops to the page, eyes finding the paragraph in question as you take a deep breath.
“The man who sins abides by no laws, he takes what is not his. His sin is darkness that surrounds him, infecting those around him without effort. He cannot love, not even himself. He does not know empathy, loyalty or trust. He is filth and dirt; anyone grazed by his hand will eventually suffer his fate.”
Once you finish you pause, eyes flickering up to your father who’s watching you expectantly. He has yet to interrupt you, thus you continue reading — just like you had so many times before. Except this time the words feel like poison on your tongue.
“Undeserving of life is he who does not believe in the very pages before you. His ignorance toward something so sacred must have consequences. It is our duty to punish those of his kind; it is our duty to protect what he seeks to tarnish.”
You can barely get the last sentence out, stuttering over your own inability to perform such a simple task. But as soon as you’re finished, the book is slammed shut before you, making you flinch in your seat.
Your father leans back in his chair, adjusting his glasses on his nose before he turns to you. He gives the closed book a pointed glance, “I want you to bring this with you. Read it before bed, do not waste your time with anything but this.”
Swallowing thickly, you nod. “For how long, father?”
His expression remains unreadable, as it always would. He rolls his thumbs over one another, but you know he is not stalling for time. He prepared an answer before you even uttered the question. You knew that he saw through you, you knew that he knew. And the knowing was terrifying. The words written were no longer about the non-believers, it was not why he had made you read. No, they were about you.
His eyes find yours, striking and cold, “Until you’ve learned.”
⸝⸝
You do not sleep for a long time that night. Hunched over your desk, you fight to keep your eyes open as you go over the pages again and again. You had cried twice, the tears were now dry on your cheeks — and you felt shameful over them. There was no reason for you to cry, for you to wallow in self pity. This was entirely your fault.
Your father was trying to help you — this was him trying to offer you salvation. If you just learned, if you just followed his teachings everything would be fine. Things would go back to how they had always been. You would be blessed once more, you would earn his approval and forgiveness. It was all that mattered.
Hand clenched into fists on either side of the open book, you mumble the words out to yourself. “Filthy, disgusting, animal, tarnished, sinister…” You repeat them like a mantra, like saying it aloud would somehow confirm what you had allowed yourself to become; what you had allowed Taehyun to make you.
If it would take you days, weeks, you would say it. You would call yourself all these horrible names if it made you clean again — if it washed away your wrongs, if it gave you a second chance.
Mother hadn’t spoken to you all evening. Neither her or father had as much as glanced your way during dinner. They knew. The house knew, its walls were looming over you; crowding in on you like a cage would a trapped animal. — Animal. That’s what you were. Undeserving of life. And as your eyes return to the page, the cycle begins once more, sending you into a pit of self loathing as you continue to read.
⸝⸝
Your feet are cold, freezing even. When you glance down you realize that you are standing barefoot on soil; toes sinking into the mushy earth. The ground is wet, soaked through by the rain that bats against your naked arms — the ones you pull around yourself in an attempt to warm up. You’re dressed in nothing but your sheer nightgown, it's drenched from the weather; clinging to your skin like a second layer.
It’s weird, you can’t see anything. No matter how many times you blink it’s just as dark, everywhere you turn. It’s not until a heavy drop falls on your cheek that you finally glance up. The night sky opens above you, the rain seems to fall slower from this angle. You understand then that you’re outside, not the commotional hall nor your house — but actually outside.
Submerged below ground level, panic starts to settle in. It is then you see him; your father. He stands by the edge of the pit you’re trapped in, an umbrella clutched tightly in one hand, the other one resting on your mother’s waist. She’s weeping, tears streaming down her face as she gives you a pitiful look.
“Mother…” Your voice sounds weak even to your own ears; doing little to overpower the hurling winds and your mother’s cries. She buries her face in your father’s chest, trembling hands clinging to the black suit he wears. Mother is, too, dressed in all black — her dress reaching all the way to her ankles.
You swallow as you take a step forward, but you only find yourself sinking deeper into the ground. “Mother, why do you cry? Mother!” She can’t hear you, no matter how loud you yell for her — your words are meaningless.
Eyes meeting your father’s, you find him regarding you with disgust — wearing the same expression he would when he spoke of the nonbelievers, the one which meant nothing but hatred; like you had done something truly unforgiving. Slowly you piece it together; their attire, the pit dug into the ground, your mother’s tears.
This was your grave.
You were dead and your mother was mourning you, crying in rhythm with the clouds as their tears caressed your shivering body.
The scream never makes it past your lips and instead you find yourself lunging forward — fingers clawing at the dirt; soil clogging under your nails as you try to dig your way up. “I’m not dead! Mother, father, I’m here!” Is what you want to tell them, but your throat is clogged by the sobs that never make it off your tongue.
“Do you get it now?”
Taehyun’s voice pierces the silence and you feel yourself go cold. Whipping around, you find him crouched by the opposite edge of the pit. He’s dressed in a suit as well, his usually wild and unkempt hair is neatly parted to the side, a single strand hanging loose as it falls across his forehead.
He tilts his head to the side, a menacing smirk stretching across his lips — eyes twinkling with gleam as he watches you. “Or did you think you were going to go unpunished, just because you’re his daughter?” He scoffs, hand curling around the soil as he picks it up, throwing it at you with a disgusted grimace.
The dirt slaps against your face before falling onto your chest. You shudder, but can’t seem to muster a response, trembling under his intense gaze. Instead you’re forced to listen to the sound of Taehyun’s laugh; it’s loud, overpowering your mother’s cries and the screaming wind. “Oh”, he says as he shakes his head, “You thought things would just be okay? That you could go back to playing Miss Perfect after having your fun with someone like me?”
He sneers, tongue dragging across his bottom lip — eyes reflecting something akin to nausea. “You’re an animal”, he spits.
Your chest contracts with pain at the harsh implication, heart biting wildly against your ribcage. “No…” You try to deny his accusations. That was a lie, Taehyun was a liar. You did everything right; you read your father’s teachings, listened to him preach, you cleaned everyday, bathed and prepared for doomsday. You were pure. This grave was not yours — but his.
Taehyun shifts slightly, and your gaze follows the movement of his hand as he reaches inside his suit to grab something. When your eyes land on the familiar dark book, they widen. You recognized its cover in an instant. — He opens it, unbothered by the heavy rainfall that pours over him as he begins to read; the words harsh and demeaning as they roll off of his tongue.
“Condemned to a cruel death is she who treads from light to dark. For her there is no salvation, no redemption. She cannot come back from the monster she has become; she cannot take back the hand of evil that has been laid upon her once untainted skin. Her devotion becomes her sin.”
The smirk on his lips widens, an almost feral look in his eyes as he shifts them from the pages and over to you.
“Her punishment shall be from the face of her grave. She will watch as the world reclaims her impure soul; and she will do so in agony.”
His last words echo through the night, leaving you shaking in fear. He shoves the book back inside his suit before standing up. The look he sends you is vicious. His face is the last thing you see — for the ground has already begun to swallow you whole. Your mother’s cries are loud in your ears, your father’s judgement heavy on your shoulders, and the image of Taehyun is forever seared into your mind.
⸝⸝
You hadn’t noticed ever falling asleep — but the tap to your window jostles you from the nightmare you had been caught up in. Your heart is still hammering in your chest and you’re drenched in a cold layer of sweat. Lifting your head from the book before you causes your back to flare up in pain.
You glance down, eyes lingering on the words plastered across the pages. The ones from your dream; the one that had felt so real. Your father’s cold gaze still lingers in the back of your mind, your mother’s sobs making your head throb. “His punishment shall be from the face of his grave. He will watch as the world reclaims his impure soul; and he will do so in agony.” You mumble the words, re-reading the paragraph you had fallen asleep to with a heavy heart.
The second tap to your window makes you flinch as you recall what had woken you in the first place. Turning in your seat only makes your stomach drop even further, your body twisting with guilt.
You hadn’t expected Taehyun to return, not after your last conversation — the way you had lashed out, him quietly slipping back into the shadows without as much as a word. Even though he looks like himself now, the dirt painting his face, tangled hair falling messily from his head; you still can’t shake the image of him, the one that had watched you die.
There’s a lump in your throat, one you’re unable to swallow. It hadn’t just been a nightmare, it was a prediction — a prophecy of the fate that awaited you. If you let him in now, a third time, there would be no backing out. So you turn back to your book, ignoring him to the best of your abilities as you fix your attention to the lines on the page.
He doesn’t knock again, but you can feel his presence. The darkness that lingers around him, imposing on your bedroom window as it waits to be let inside.
You’re sure at least ten minutes pass, each one filled with a dreadful silence as you try to focus. It’s no use, you’ve been stuck on the same paragraph this whole time — staring at the words like they might attempt to claw themselves free of the book's confinements and eat you alive, like if you turned your back, there was no saying what might happen.
At last you push your chair back, eyes flitting back to the window for a moment. He’s still there, dark eyes watching you quietly through the thin glass. Taehyun reminds you of a crow, ugly and dirty, frowned upon by the world yet his wings fly just the same as a dove. His taps against the window resembles its black beak, insistently requesting your attention.
Without waiting another moment you rise as you on shaky legs approach him. You pause, hand hovering above the hatch that would make everything real — the one that would confirm your sin, make it irreversible. You still open it, welcoming the cold night air as you suppress a shiver.
Taehyun doesn’t say anything, his expression remaining perfectly unreadable — reminding you of your father’s. It was an unwelcome sight, one you wanted to tear out of your mind and burn. But you can’t. There’s only one thing you can do, one thing you want to do. Talk to him. “You’re here”, the sentence comes out in one exhale.
He nods, blinking once as his dark gaze trails over the clothes you were still in — having fallen asleep before getting the chance to change into your night wear. “Why?” You ask, trying your best to mask the sadness in your voice. Taehyun should terrify you, the prophecy that had shown itself through your dream had been a clear warning, the book on your desk was your guide. So why weren’t you following it?
His jaw clenches for a moment, like he was debating his next words. Shifting on the windowsill his eyes flit down to your still trembling hand, for a second it looks almost as though he wants to reach out and take it.
“Come with me”, he finally says as his attention returns to you. His eyes hold no doubt, in fact you had never seen him so sure ever. He must have given the matter much thought, immediately sensing your hesitation, the way your legs buckle as you attempt a step back. His hand shoots out, fingers curling around your wrist before you can disappear from him.
His voice is hushed, a low drawl of his tongue. “Just for tonight, you will be back before dawn — I promise.”
No. You shouldn’t, he was a non-believer, one that had intrigued you greatly until you understood the dangers of his kind. Your foolish curiosity had gotten you in this situation, it had earned you your father’s disapproval, his watchful eye now set on you. The last thing you ought to be doing is following evil right through your window, into a world so harsh there would be no return, even if you make it home by dawn.
“I can’t…” You whisper as you shake your head, eyes squeezing shut. Shuddering when Taehyun’s hand loosens its grip on your wrist as he instead laces his fingers with yours. He gives you a small squeeze, wordlessly pleading with you to agree. You find his gaze, and as you study his almost hopeful face you repeat the words in your head. “Animal, undeserving of life, evil, impure.” But Taehyun doesn't look at all like the men your father described.
For a moment you allow yourself to be delusional, to pray for the man before you. Perhaps, just maybe he wasn’t what father would want to make him. If there was even the slightest possibility for Taehyun to be something other than the non-believer your books said he was… Then maybe, just maybe you could allow yourself a moment of reprieve in his presence.
You swallow down the conflicting emotions rising in your throat, glancing down to your intertwined hands. He feels human, warm and alive. Like someone you could follow, even when you know you shouldn’t. The truth scared you — but so did the thought of never seeing the snowy mountains, the rivers and the endless beaches.
The nod you give him is so subtle, it almost passes him by. But Taehyun's face lights up, a grin tugging at his lips — nothing like the cruel smirk he’d been wearing in your dream. You allow him to pull you closer, hands sliding along your arms as he guides you up on the windowsill.
Your legs tremble, not from exertion but from fear — but you do not hesitate as you put one foot before the other. Before you know it, you’re beside him, shoulder brushing against his as you inhale the crisp night air. You had been outside before, but this was different. Your father’s looming presence was nowhere to be found, neither were your mother’s tender eyes as she gauged you every step.
Birds fly high in the sky, and for a moment you feel just like them — free.
Taehyun guides carefully across the roof, quietly moving through the shadows like they were second nature. You follow him, holding onto him tightly; afraid that if you let go, you would be lost.
When you pass your father and mother’s bedroom, you stop to glance through the window. Their sleeping forms send a dagger of pain straight through your heart, the knife twisting at a torturous angle as you behold the sight. Safety was a figment of your imagination by now, and you were leaving that small flicker of light behind as you instead follow the darkness.
Soon you reach the slanted edge of the roof, the drop makes you hesitate, gaze flitting over to Taehyun in silent question. He only squeezes your hand harder before letting go completely. With wide and bewildered eyes you watch as he takes off, letting himself fall through the air before landing softly on the ground.
Dusting himself off, he stands back up to look at you. When he sees your cowering figure crouched by the roof’s edge he grins. Arms stretched to the sky he beckons for you to join him. “Trust me”, he calls for you — the sound of his voice carrying through the night. It makes something in you flutter, a strange sensation filling your chest.
Trust him… Trust was sacred, not something you just gave out. Could you really trust Taehyun? You regard his open arms, so close yet so far away. In that moment, you can't think of anywhere else you would rather be. And so with one last glance toward your bedroom window, you vow to leave behind the nightmare, your father’s words and the harsh truth — just for tonight, you would allow yourself to be free.
Then you jump.
The fall lasts forever yet it’s over in a second. It makes your stomach twist and turn, whether it was in fear or excitement, you did not know. But Taehyun’s arms wrap around you, his now familiar scent invading your senses as he pulls your body against his. Your feet haven’t even touched the ground yet, bare and exposed they dangle against his legs — afraid to take the final step.
Hiding your face in his shoulder, you cling onto the moment a little longer, not quite ready to let go. He chuckles and you can feel the steady rise and fall of his chest against your own. It’s an unfamiliar sound, laughter. Rarely, if ever heard inside the place you called home. You like Taehyun’s laugh, it’s soft — nothing at all like the harsh and jagged edges of his exterior. It comes from within, a place warm.
You let him set you down, shivering when your feet touch the grass. Pulling your face from his shoulder, you stand back to peer up at him. He’s already watching you, eyes sparkling with something you couldn’t quite place; something you had never before seen. He takes your hand, the action feeling familiar, you don’t know if you should hate or love it.
“Are you ready?” He asks, regarding you like he was half expecting you to back out — to demand he returns you to the comforts of your bedroom. Instead you nod, mustering a small smile as your fingers squeeze around his, “Yes.”
The walk is silent at first, your attention jumping from every stone, tree and rock as you descend down the road that leads through your neighbourhood. This part of the world you were familiar with. Your eyes would always be glued to the window of your father’s car whenever he took you to the commotional hall, watching with fascination as the scenery outside changed. — The asphalt is cold against your bare feet at first, but it soon dwindles into nothingness.
Taehyun offers you his shoes, but you decline. You wanted to feel the ground beneath you, it made everything all the more real.
Your hands remain interlocked as you move forward, it’s comfortable knowing that he was there. For a moment you feel guilty, guilty for taking comfort in something as dark as him, something you should stay away from. But you quickly manage to push those thoughts aside, burying them in the depths of your worrying mind, letting them stay hidden — if only for tonight.
After a while you make it out of the neighbourhood, the familiar houses disappearing behind you and giving way to tall buildings that stretch toward the sky. Father never took you or mother to the city; said it was dangerous, crawling with non-believers and filth. His words send shivers down your spine, your once eager steps faltering as you approach the dim street lights.
Taehyun notices your hesitation, his hand around yours gripping you firmer, silently pleading you stay with him. Your gaze meets his, “I’ve never been here.”
He nods, like he understands — how could he? Tonight you don’t question him. Instead you let him lead you, just the way your father always would. He had taught you everything you knew, everything you thought to be true and right. Yet it feels natural following Taehyun, despite the books and your father’s preaching, this doesn’t feel sinister.
The city is quiet, asleep — resting peacefully, far too peaceful when compared to what father’s books had told you. There were no blood baths here, no screams of agony, only the stillness of night and the soft flicker of the lights above.
Something runs out in front of you, a small shadow moving quickly across the street. It makes you flinch, a noise of surprise slipping past your lips as you cling to Taehyun a little tighter. He laughs, that same laugh that had made your chest flutter. “It’s just a rat”, he muses, eyes following the little creature as it disappears behind a dumpster.
“Oh…” You hum, awkwardly detaching yourself from his arm as you send him a sheepish smile, “I didn't know they were actually real.” At that he frowns, a hint of confusion crossing his features as he stops in his tracks, “You didn’t think rats existed?” He questions whilst eyeing you with disbelief.
You shrug, lips pursed into a pout. “I had never seen one before…”
He shakes his head, hand still laced with yours as he tugs you forward. “You really are something”, he murmurs under his breath. It was clear that his words weren’t meant to be taken seriously, but you did anyway. What was so baffling about that? Rats were dirty, filthy things. Associating with them would not reflect well in your father’s eyes. But again, you refrain from questioning him, allowing yourself to be pulled along as you dwell deeper into the city.
The large houses are nothing like your own estate. These are tall, windows stacked on top of another, counting at least four times the floors you had. “Is this one man’s house?” You wonder as you point to a particularly large building. Taehyun shakes his head, and without sparing the place a second glance he says: “No, at least fifty men live there.”
“Fifty? But how can they all fit?” You ask, giving the tall house a skeptical one over. Your home only fits three people. It was unimaginable to have any more in such a compromised space. If Taehyun was annoyed by your questions he didn’t let on to it as he kept walking, lazily swinging your hands back and forth — the movement was casual at its core, but also unrefined, something your father would reprimand you for doing.
“You have to make do with space”, he finally says after a moment's thinking. You didn’t know what that meant, but your guess was that it was each man for himself. The idea seemed intriguing, but all the more depressing.
From there a silence falls over the two of you as you descend down the vacant streets. Silently you were thankful for the late hour. The city in itself was a terrifying prospect, but the thought of running into more non-believers, it was one even worse.
So you walk, hand in hand, the sounds of your steps echoing around you — filling the comfortable quietness. You pass broken street lights, cracked parts of the pavement and a multitude of overflowing trashcans where birds gathered to search for food. Taehyun’s palm feels warm against your own as he guides you with ease, like he knows the town as well as the back of his own hand. He answers your questions with gentle hums and soft nods, never bringing up the topic that was on both of your minds; your father.
For a while you manage to forget about the dream you had had. You realize that the ground has yet to open up and swallow you whole — your bare feet remain steady on the concrete beneath. The clouds seem to hold their breath, the stars above sparkling like they would on any other night. This place is far from the paintings on your bedroom walls, there are no long beaches here, no snowy mountains or large rivers whose stream flows as steadily as the wind. But you don’t mind, for tonight this is enough.
Taehyun wasn’t the cruel non-believer your father had told you he would be. He wasn’t like you, far from it. His clothes were torn and his hair unwashed — he was dirty, but he wasn’t an animal. Because animals didn’t treat you like you were human. And Taehyun did.
You halt when passing by a shopping window as your eyes become glued to the glass. It was dark inside the store, but the street light above illuminates the mannequins, all dressed in long flowy dresses with different floral patterns. Your gaze lingers on one with a green dress, the dark flowers painted on with precision, each one blooming on the fabric.
“Do you like it?” Taehyun asks, he stands beside you, so close that your shoulders brush against one another. You nod, not taking your eyes off of the mannequin, “I do.”
Father would never allow you to wear dresses like that. Your skirts reached just below your knees, the shirts you wore had to be buttoned all the way — ironed to perfection in order to stay in place. A dress like that… One that moved in the wind, drew attention towards itself… It was most improper. You should find it repulsive, but all you can do is sigh as you stand by the window, imagining what it would look like on you instead of the lifeless doll.
Catching a glimpse of Taehyun in the reflection, you regard him for a moment. He’s not looking at the mannequin, instead his gaze is fixed on you. It had become almost normal to feel his eyes resting on your frame whenever you weren’t watching; much so that you had almost forgotten about the darkness that surrounded him.
From here, through the dirty glass of the store’s large window, as you stand side by side. He doesn’t look much different from you. Not the way you had imagined a non-believer to at least. You squeeze his hand a little harder, as if to make sure that this was actually real. He squeezes your hand back and you catch the small tug of his lips through the corner of your eye.
“People wear this?” You ask, still regarding the green floral dress. Taehyun hums in acknowledgement. “Some do”, he shrugs, “They’re expensive, not everyone can afford them.”
Money. Your father had taught you the importance of that. Those who were irresponsible with it would, too, fall ill when doomsday rose. Splurging it on things unnecessary was a waste of something so sacred. This dress — it was sinful, he would not allow you to purchase it. “Can you afford it?” You finally tear your gaze from the mannequin as you glance over at Taehyun.
He hesitates for a moment, eyes darting toward the window before returning to you. “No”, he says. You can only nod. How one obtained money was still a mystery to you. Father said only those deserving of it could access it. Only the ones meant for it. Maybe Taehyun wasn’t.
With one last longing glance toward the dress you continue walking, and this time you’re tugging him along as you venture down the street.
There was no destination, only aimless wandering. Purposeless. Something your father would have hated. But he wasn’t here tonight. In fact this was the first time in forever where you had been in his absence. It felt wrong, but not like sin — no, it felt freeing. To be free without a purpose in life was not something you wanted to be punished for, even though you knew you would be.
Taehyun hasn’t said anything for a long while. His hand in yours and the sounds of your joint footsteps are the only indication he is still there. You don’t wish for him to speak — but you don’t wish his silence either. It was confusing, leaving you questioning yourself as your feet pulled you forward.
You don’t stop by any of the other windows, and you keep your gaze ahead — avoiding any temptation that might rise if you pause to let your eyes linger for too long. It would just be another reminder of what you couldn’t have; what you shouldn’t have.
When you reach a street crossing you stop, eyes focused on nothing in particular. Taehyun halts beside you, but he doesn’t question you, and you didn't question him either. During your second meeting you had told him that you knew exactly what his kind was. You had read about them your entire life after all. But that was a lie. You know nothing about Taehyun — only that the darkness around him was different from the darkness in your father’s books.
Exhaling softly, you watch as the condensation of your breath as it carries out into the air before diminishing into nothing. You turn toward him, meeting his gaze that holds at least a thousand silent questions for you — but you have one of your own. “I want to see where you live.” Your voice is a lot steadier than you had anticipated, but the inquiry still hangs heavy in the air for you can clearly see the way Taehyun’s shoulders tense, his hand tightening its grip on yours for a second too long.
It was something that had been on your mind for a while. His home. You longed to see it, the house of a non-believer. Was it messy? A reflection of himself? Or maybe it looked just like your own, tidied to perfection — all in preparation for the day that was to come; the day when the world was going to end.
Taehyun doesn't answer you, his lips pressed into a thin line and his jaw clenched to the point where it might have even pained him. “No.” The finalisation in his tone is evident, like he was set on not speaking further about the subject.
“Why not?” You cannot mask the disappointment as your brows draw together in a frown. He had nothing to hide — you already knew that he was a non-believer, a sinner. But he seems firm in his decision and you can barely get another word at as he continues walking, this time he doesn’t wait for you as he forcefully pulls you along.
Stumbling after him, the questions all come pouring out of you in an inconsistent manner. “Is it far? Will we not make it back in time? Perhaps we can go tomorrow night?” No answer. Taehyun is no longer looking at you, his eyes set on the road ahead as he steers you through the sleeping city, his steps hurried, like he had somewhere to be.
“Forget it”, he simply says.
“But why?”
He comes to an abrupt halt, spinning around on the spot — his face inches from yours, teeth bared as he snarls, “Because I said so, alright?”
You flinch, blinking hastily as your mouth opens and closes. Taehyun had never snapped at you like that — had never raised his voice, even when you were lashing out on him. You had never seen him like this, so filled with anger. It scared you; more than your father ever had — and that was terrifying.
His chest is heaving, ragged breaths slipping past his chapped lips. He waits for you to speak, possibly cry, you could already feel the tears that prickled in the corners of your eyes. You had done something wrong, misstepped somehow and you didn’t know how to fix it. “I just…” The words are lodged in your throat, your voice on the verge of cracking, “I just don’t understand…”
Taehyun scoffs, his hand letting go of yours as he runs his fingers through his dirty hair. He averts his gaze, refusing to even look at you. It hurt more than it should have, more than you should allow it to. You reach for him, hesitating when he pulls back. “I’m sorry.” You mean it. “I shouldn’t have—”
“I don’t have a home.”
He blurts it out, like he was dying to just get it off his chest and be over with. The statement feels as though a brick had been slammed onto your face. What did he mean by that? How could he not have a home? Where did he sleep at night, where did he eat — what was going to happen to him on doomsday? Non-believers were not like you, that wasn’t news. But… This, this was.
He’s not meeting your eyes. There’s an almost unnoticeable tremble to his hands as he keeps them by his sides, balled up into fists; knuckles white. You regard his tense face, the look he wears is shameful, like it took everything to admit what he just had. Father would tell you that this was what his kind deserved, an animal has no place in a house — that he should be thankful if even the streets accepted him.
You realized then why he had so easily come and gone. Why he’d been able to slip back into the shadows like they meant nothing; like they didn’t frighten him in the slightest. He didn’t know his way around the city just because he could — he had to. This was his home, filthy and crawling with rats. He lived like an animal, but he wasn’t one.
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you reach for his hand; soft fingers silently brushing over the rough surface of his. He doesn’t uncurl his fist, but you wrap both hands around him anyway; holding tight. You did not think Taehyun was undeserving of a home. The idea of him sleeping somewhere besides a warm bed at night, it would have made your father gleam with contempt, yet you can only find yourself sympathising with him.
He’s still not looking at you, which feels weird considering he always would. You run your fingers across his knuckles, not caring for how grimy and dirty they were; not when you knew the reason behind it. “Are you cold at night?” He must be, the longer you remain rooted in place, the more biting the chill against your bare feet becomes. You could only imagine what a whole night outside must feel like.
“Sometimes”, he mutters. Glancing up, you find him watching the flickering street lights like they intrigued him to no end. You knew that they didn’t, that he was just looking for anything that would put distance between the two of you. That distance feels even colder than the night ever could.
“I’m sorry.”
You were — and just for tonight, you did not feel guilty for your sorrows to a man so despicable by your father’s standards.
Taehyun’s fist uncurls under your fingers, his hand relaxing into yours. His gaze returns to you, heavy with something you can’t quite place. “I don’t need your condolences”, he gruffly says, though you can still pick apart the gratitude between the lines. You smile, “I know.”
After that you walk home. This time around the silence is no longer filled with unspoken questions and intrigue — only a sense of knowing, even if it lacked the understanding. There was so much you had yet to wrap your head around, so many things that did not make any sense in your scrambled mind. Normally you would have drowned yourself in your father’s books, repeating the words over and over until you finally grasped their meaning. Tonight you allow yourself to not understand, to live with the knowing and accept everything that came with it.
The sky has turned from a pitch black to a dark blue by the time you arrive back at the familiar neighbourhood. You know the way home from here, but you still let Taehyun lead you down the street, his steps soft against the asphalt. He doesn’t take you to the back of the house, where you had originally descended from. Instead he steers you toward the living room window, the one he had fled through on your first encounter. Father never locked the windows downstairs — you couldn’t quite understand why, but as with a lot of things tonight; you didn’t question it.
Taehyun lets go of your hand to quietly push the glass open. The precision of his every move was fascinating to watch, and you do so with great curiosity. You only freeze when you feel his hands on your waist, the touch scorching hot in the cold night. “Trust me”, he says with the small twitch of his lip. You do.
He hoists you up, effortlessly propping you up on the windowsill whilst he remains outside. The two of you remain silent, listening to the sound of each other's soft breaths. You know that this moment was coming to an end, that soon he would disappear back into the shadows; returning to a mere concept in your head as the sun rises.
“Will you come see me again?”
You had never asked him that before. Taehyun pauses, hands resting on the windowsill either side of you. His eyes flicker with something you thought to be hope, your question had surprised him just as much as it had you. “Do you want me to?” He wonders, voice no louder than a whisper.
“Yes.”
His lips stretch into a grin, one that makes him look much younger than he probably is. You find yourself smiling too; and you resist the sudden urge to reach out and touch him, in any way you could. — He nods, “Then I will.”
It felt good, knowing that he was returning — better than it should. But tonight there was no room for guilt. For a moment it looks as though he’s about to say something else, his breath caught in his throat and his dark eyes searching yours. But then he suddenly lets go of the window, pushing himself back before giving you one last glance. He disappears into the shadows after that, leaving you to watch over his retreating figure.
⸝⸝
Father knew. You didn’t know how or when he’d found out; but he knew. It was palpable in the way his stern gaze would linger on you whenever you entered the room. He would gauge your every move, the way you clutched the rag between your fingers, gently wiping the china down until it sparkled bright enough to blind. He never addressed you, his silence weighed heavy on your shoulders.
You wondered if he knew that you knew. Why wasn't he saying anything? Surely he could feel the darkness that emitted from you, black smoke seeping through the put together act you tried so hard to maintain — you were bound to crack under his watchful eyes. Even when it had become routine to walk on eggshells around him, it somehow felt different this time. Usually you would be afraid of slipping up, making a mistake that would earn you his harsh hand against your cheek. This time the mistake had already been made, now he was waiting for an opportunity to pounce.
Mother doesn’t seem to notice, or if she does, she refrains from speaking on it. Just the way she always would. Locking herself in their room when your father disciplined you. She was a coward, but you could not fault her. Your father was a terrifying man. But you did not resent him, after all; he was trying to protect you. It was thanks to your father that you had managed to keep the evil at bay. No darkness lingered around his shadow, he was pure — and he would make you pure as well, one way or the other.
So it is no surprise when he asks you to stay after dinner that night. The food on your plate had since long gone cold, for you had been unable to stomach more than a bite or two. Neither mother or father questioned it. — You sit perfectly still in your seat, hands clasped over your lap as you keep your gaze down. The sound of porcelain clinking together as your mother clears the table is all that can be heard. Your father waits patiently for her departure.
It seems to drag on forever, but soon enough her footsteps echo down the hall toward the kitchen, leaving you and father be. He sits quietly for a while, fingers toying with the white tablecloth before he smooths it out again. “You look tired”, he drawls and your gaze flickers up to meet his as you bring a hand to your face. The bags under your eyes had surely grown over the past nights — there was little you could do to cover them.
“Have you not been sleeping well?” He asks, brows furrowing like he was trying to rip the truth from your throat; even though he already had it in his palm. You swallow, there was no point in denying it. You had been sleeping poorly. Whenever Taehyun was not around, you would spend your time thinking about him. Sometimes you would draw his face from memory, imagining what he was doing at that very moment as you did. Though you would always tear the paper when you were done, letting it burn over a lit candle.
You slowly nod, “I have been doing my readings at night time, father.” It was a lie, the first you had ever told him. It makes your chest rip with guilt, and you pray he cannot catch the slight tremble to your bottom lip. You hoped your answer would please him, you were devoting yourself to everything that was him; to what was important. The sleepless nights were not wasted, simply they were filled with purpose.
But you were wrong. You can hear his anger before you can feel it, the crackling of his chair as he shifts toward you, the sound of his open palm colliding with your cheek. It stings at first, like fire on ice, an imaginary wound slicing across your face. The force of his harsh slap makes your head jerk, but you don’t pull away. Instead you bite your tongue, pushing back the involuntary tears that prickle in your eyes.
You would like to think that he was doing this out of goodwill. He was reprimanding you for being a liar; for crossing the lines he’d drawn all those years ago. Father was getting you on the right track again, just like he always would.
“Foolish girl”, he mutters under his breath, the words laced with venom. You did not think you were a fool. But father was always right — to go against him… The thought makes you shudder as you recall the night you had spent with Taehyun, outside, away from home; just the way father had forbidden you do. Back then you hadn’t felt guilt, not the way you did now. But his eyes are impossible to escape, and you felt naked before him — all your sins exposed for him to mock.
He rises to his feet, the sound of his chair scraping against the shiny floors ringing in your ears. “You think you can deceive me?” He barks, his voice loud and commanding, the same one he would use when he spoke of the non-believers to your community. You shake your head ‘no’ but you don’t dare utter a single word as you keep your gaze down. His hand shoots out, fingers wrapping around your wrist with bruising force. You suppress a wince.
It was impossible to say what had made him snap, perhaps it had been the stillness of the evening, your unbearing silence or your mother’s confused glances. It doesn’t matter, not anymore, not when father was looking down on you like the world had made him a disgrace. “You are weak”, he says and you know he is right. The grip on your wrist tightens to a point that makes you want to cry out, then he lets go.
You are weak. Tempted by your own curiosity you had let a non-believer close, inside your home; the one your father worked so hard to protect. You had followed darkness through your window, out into the world you had no place in. You had tainted yourself with evil, and you had done so knowingly. There was no excuse, no salvation — your fate had been sealed the moment you had taken Taehyun’s hand, the moment you had left your father behind for another man.
The sound of his retreating footsteps is all you hear and for a long while you linger by the table. Tears roll down your cheeks, they’re silent, like they’re ashamed to even be there. The guilt is like an animal gnawing away at your bones, biting your flesh and licking your blood as it consumes you whole. You don’t know if it will ever go away.
The pads of your fingertips are soft against your cheek, it’s still warm, burning with your father’s touch. Usually the guilt would go away after he had laid his hand on you, not today. Your punishment had been delivered but the sin was irreversible. No redemption, no salvation. Just like his books had said.
⸝⸝
When you finally return to your room, the sun has already set. You pray Taehyun won’t come see you tonight, even when you had asked him to. There was no room for him in your mind, only the self loathing and hatred.
You let the door fall shut behind you, gaze falling on your desk in search of the dark book you thought could salvage you. The desire to read over the lines once more was mounting with each ragged breath you took. But to your horror you find it missing, the desk is empty with no sign of it ever being there in the first place. Quickly you rush to your bookshelf, scanning the existing ones there — but you turn up empty handed.
Father must have taken it. No one else would have, would they? But why? Did he not want you to learn, to understand your mistakes? It was then it dawned upon you — if father had taken the book it could only mean one thing. He truly deemed you to be unworthy of salvation. His discipline and his preaching had reached its end; he would no longer be fending off the darkness for you, but let you bask in it instead.
Falling to your knees, you can’t contain the sob that escapes your lips. The prophecy of your dream had come true after all. Your father’s look of disgust as he stood by the ledge of your grave, it had all been real. You had been warned and yet you had defied every single sign that tried to lead you back to safety — no, you had followed the darkness, allowing yourself to put the guilt aside, to tarnish a life of devotion to a man who had never even learned said word’s meaning.
This was all your fault — and the worst part was that you did not feel any resentment toward Taehyun. No matter how hard you tried, your heart could never take back what it had given him. “His punishment shall be from the face of his grave. He will watch as the world reclaims his impure soul; and he will do so in agony.” You mumble the words out, hands trembling as you brace them against the floor. This was your agony, your own torment. The grave was already dug, you had done it yourself; all that was left was for you to lie in it — to let the earth reclaim your impure soul.
VIII
The book is heavy in Taehyun’s hands. He’s been staring at its blank cover for at least fifteen minutes now, unable to bring himself to open it. At first he’d felt bad, stealing from you whilst also deliberately asking you to ‘trust him’ — but his curiosity had gotten the better of him. What was it that existed between these pages that seemed to hold you prison? Taehyun wasn’t so sure he wanted to find out.
Tonight the dark alleyway he calls home is quiet, the crying children have fallen asleep on their dirty mattresses, hugging their mothers tightly. The drunks were all passed out and the rest opted for a silent and still night. That left Taehyun undisturbed as he leans against the cold brick wall, eyes dragging across the book he’d snatched from your table.
With one final sigh he wills himself to turn the first page. The bindings are, as he presumed, handmade. He wonders if it’s your father’s work — he wouldn’t put it past the old man, for he already seemed to control every aspect of your life. His eyes skim the first page, it wasn’t a published book, that much he could tell. It opens up strong, ominous even; like a warning.
“Those undeserving shall not bestow their filthy hands on this book.”
The first line makes him frown, confusion painting his face as he turns the page. He finds no pictures as he begins to flip through it; only paragraphs upon paragraphs of texts. They’re split into what he presumes to be chapters, divided by a single blank page and a new subtitle. He reads the first one: “A Non-believer.” Taehyun tries the words on his tongue, they’re familiar — something he’d called you before, he recalls the evening as if it had been yesterday; your horrified expression, the way you had demanded he leave. Curiosity now piqued, he begins reading.
“The man of no belief is a man lacking discipline. He indulges in pleasure, seeks it out. He justifies his faults in favor of his greed. The non-believer does not know any other way of life, nor does he care for what shall happen to his soul when the day of doom rises upon us all. He is infected, cursed with a sin irreversible.”
He pauses, finger lingering by the end of the paragraph. “The day of doom…” He murmurs to himself. Taehyun did not know what that meant, but as he continues to flip through the pages he finds that it's a recurring phrase. Doomsday. Something that, according to this book, had yet to happen, and when it did; these people were its first target. He scoffs at the ridicule of it all, deciding to just give it a rest and quietly return the book when suddenly, his eyes catch on a phrase.
“Animal.”
A flicker of recognition flashes in his mind, gaze following the accompanying sentence. “The non-believer is no different from an animal. Dirty and foul like the rats that crowd their streets, violent and angered like a rabid dog, uncaring and unforgiving like the bite of a poisonous snake. They deserve no place amongst us — treat them accordingly.” Taehyhun could have sworn he’s heard you utter that word under your breath. He can still hear your trembling voice, see your frightened eyes.
By now he’s far too engrossed in the book to ever put it down. Instead he navigates the different subtitles. “The non-believer. His sins. Punishment. Repel it. The way to salvation”, and lastly, “The man who treated the non-believer as man.” His eyes linger for a moment longer on that one, a spark of something he can’t quite explain igniting somewhere in his chest. His fingers filter through the pages, quickly finding the chapter.
“A man who associates himself with a sinner, will tarnish his own purity. The man who confides in an animal like that will, too, suffer the same fate a non-believer would. He becomes the animal he despises by letting their darkness taint him, and is punished the same.”
The paragraph breaks before continuing:
“To defy this book's very essence is a crime just as severe as that of the non-believer’s. By letting himself close to the filth of a non-believer, the devoted man will lose himself along the way. He will become a shell of what he once was; and he will join the non-believer on doomsday as they both face the punishment that awaits them. Joined by the hand, his devotion and faith will not save him from the non-believer’s darkness. It swallows him before he is even aware he is drowning.”
Taehyun slams the book shut, throat tight as he takes an unsteady breath. Slowly the clouds on the sky above him parts, and he realizes the true meaning of what he had just read. He understands now why you had become hysterical when he had mentioned your lack of faith. For you believed, you devoted yourself with all your soul — but there was no God in your heart, only the tainted words of your father.
The paper rips under his fingers as Taehyun tears the pages, one by one. Sentences he’d just read flash before his eyes, the phrases ringing in his ears — but he is set on destroying them all. The book’s handmade bindings breaking under his rough treatment, something you held so sacred coming apart by the touch of his hand. Taehyun doesn’t feel any remorse for destroying it, and once there are no pages left to tear, he stands on shaky legs.
He approaches the fire set up by a now heap of passed out drunks. Stepping over their unconscious bodies, Taehyun crouches before the flames. Without thinking twice he begins tossing the crumbled papers into the fire, watching as the flames engulf them. The embers sizzle under the disruption, and the walls around him glow under the orange light, making his dark shadow appear multiple times its size on the bricks.
Taehyun watches as the book burns before him, his eyes lingering on the simple “Animal” as the fire slowly eats away at the word. His face twists into a scowl, hands clenching into fists as he glares at the phrase: “They deserve no place amongst us — treat them accordingly.” Him? An animal? Anger boils under his skin, clawing its way from his chest, demanding to be released, but he forces it down again.
Soon there’s nothing left of the book, the flames swallowing it without hesitation; like it had never meant anything in the first place. Taehyun however, knows that that’s the furthest thing from the truth.
IX
The rain is ruthless as it bats against your bedroom window. It pounds against the glass, demanding it be let in, but you ignore it. Back pressed against the wall, you sit with your knees pulled to your chest, arms wrapped around your legs as you try to make yourself as small as possible. If you could disappear, you would do so right now; silently you pray for the ground to open up and swallow you whole — to have the earth reclaim your soul, even if it would do so with force.
Your wrist throbs, cheek still burning after your father’s hand on your skin. It no longer hurt, but the shame cut deep into your flesh — tearing it apart and taking root there. You tried to wash it off, to rid yourself of the everlasting feeling of guilt, but no matter how hard you scrubbed it wouldn’t go away. And when you had regarded your reflection in the mirror, all you could see was the sin written across your face.
Hues of purple and blue adorn your wrist like a bracelet, except this one wasn’t meant to be worn with pride. You remember his harsh grip on you, the way he had wordlessly condemned you for your faults. Father was right. There was no salvation for someone like you — you should have known better, you should have never gotten tangled up in the mess that was Taehyun.
But even as you sit alone in your dark room, you can’t help but gaze toward the window. It was particularly cold on this night, the rain merciless as it poured from the sky. Was he cold? Wet? Did the weather bother him — had he found shelter somewhere? The lump in your throat grows in tune with the size of your heart. It aches for him, even when you know it shouldn’t. If father could hear its beating, he would tear it out with his own hands.
The hours passed in a blur, time was now a concept, something you could no longer grasp. Instead you let it pass you by, what was the point in trying to keep track anymore? There was nothing left for you anyway.
When the house has been silent for a good while, your thoughts finally seem to quiet down. The rain sings to you like a lullaby, urging for you to forget — to let your body go limp against the mattress and just fall into a slumber you hopefully would never rise from. But before you can do any of that, a tap to your window pulls you from your daze. It’s louder than the harsh raindrops that bats against the glass, fervent and familiar.
You don’t have to turn your head and look to know it was him. By now you were sure you could make even his shadow out in an ocean of darkness. So without thinking, you rise to your feet — your mind doesn’t even try to stop you anymore, it's tired of fighting against your heart; tired of losing every single time.
Without meeting his dark gaze you reach for the window hatch, undoing it with practiced ease as you open yourself up to him just like you had so many times before. The rain is louder now, the hurling winds striking you across your face — just like your father had. This doesn’t hurt half as bad.
You step aside, allowing Taehyun to take shelter from the harsh conditions outside as he soundlessly slips inside your room. After that you seal the window shut behind him, leaving the storm to rage outside as you confront the one within you. He’s wet, soaked from head to toe, dark hair sticking to his forehead and his torn clothes dripping. You should mind the mess, your home was sacred and your father would never let as much as a speck of dust accumulate in any of the corners. But you don’t care — not anymore. You were already cursed, sentenced to a fate worse than death. So what was the point in caring if no one else did?
It’s not until Taehyun’s cold fingers slide under your chin that you finally meet his gaze. He’s tilted your head up, eyes boring into your own as the brows on his forehead furrow. “I came”, he simply says, like it was the easiest thing in the world, “Just like you asked me to.” You had asked him to come, your heart had won over your mind countless times and that night had been no different. Deep in your chest you craved his presence, even when your head told you it was dangerous.
“I know.” Your voice is hoarse from all your crying, your eyes dry from shedding all their tears. There was no emotion left, nothing but a shell of endless shame. You’re certain he can see it on your face — the way you can’t keep your bottom lip from trembling or the way your jaw clenches under his gentle touch. Even then, he remains silent; like the simple question would break the illusion, that it would make everything real.
“Are you okay?” Is what he wants to say, you’re almost sure. But Taehyun already knows the answer, he would be a fool not to. You wonder if he blames himself — why should he? This was your fault, it had been all along, since your very first encounter. The wrongdoing had been yours since the beginning and it would continue that way until the end.
You shudder when his hand drops from your face, body tensing as his fingers slide down your arm. The feel of his skin on yours is strangely warm against your otherwise numb body — but it doesn’t burn like it usually would. It no longer feels like sin; only a strange sense of acceptance, acceptance that this was all that was left for you now.
The bruises on your wrist don't hurt under the pads of his fingertips but the look on Taehyun’s face makes your heart clench. Blue, purple and yellow bloom on your skin like flowers in spring, except they’re not nearly as beautiful. Your father’s touch remains engraved on you, a reminder of who you had become — of what you had made yourself. An animal.
“He did this.” Taehyun’s solemn voice holds no question and your breath hitches at the comment. How did he know? You open your mouth to object, to tell him that you had just gotten into a clumsy accident. But that would only be another lie spilling from your poisoned lips — another betrayal to yourself; you don’t know how many more you can take.
You don’t reply. There are no words that could ever come close to describing the despair in your soul; condemned to the place you had done everything to avoid your entire life. It was all gone now, and there was nothing you could do to reverse it. Now your only reprieve was the darkness you had tried to repel, it was the only thing who still saw you for what you were, for what you had always been.
Taehyun lifts your arm, you don’t question him — you had stopped doing that a long time ago. The questions would only lead to more curiosity and more curiosity would lead to… You freeze when his lips meet the bruised skin of your wrist. Taehyun isn’t looking at you, his eyes closed, wet lashes meeting the high of his cheeks as he presses a tender kiss to the source of your shame. Part of you wants to yank yourself free, to rip yourself from his grasp and push him back through the window he’d come from. He should not treat something as sinful as the mark of your father like that… Like he…
You swallow, hand trembling when his fingers laces with yours. Taehyun’s gaze flickers up to meet yours; it's filled with an unspoken apology, one you didn’t deserve. Lips still brushing against your skin, his hot breath fanning across your wrist, he asks: “Does it hurt?”
What an utterly stupid question. Of course it didn’t hurt — even if it did, it wouldn’t matter. This was your punishment, your truth. That was something you would have to live with, forever. You shake your head, telling him that no, it didn’t. But the frown on his face only deepens. “No”, he murmurs, the hand still laced with yours moving to your chest, knuckles brushing against the rapid beating of your heart, “Does it hurt?”
Your stomach twists into knots. Yes, no — I don’t know? Maybe? I don’t want it to. Make it go away. Please. The words get caught in your throat, knowing that if you attempt to speak now you might regret it in the next second. But what matter is the regret if you had already sinned past the point of salvation. Maybe the guilt and shame was all you had left, the only piece of yourself that you could fully cling on to before you let the darkness take you completely.
“It won’t stop”, you admit in a shaky whisper. It was the only truth you knew how to convey, the only thing real in your own pitiful wallowing. Your heart had been aching your whole life, that had never gone away. It had ached for something it had never known. The ocean, the treetops, the sun that set over the horizon and the birds that roamed the skies. Your heart had been longing for something for as long as it had been beating; but you had never known what.
Taehyun doesn’t say anything for a long while. His silence you were accustomed to, but it feels different tonight. You don’t realize how close he is. Not until his warm breath meets yours, the tip of his nose nudging your own. “I can’t make it stop”, he says in a hoarse whisper and you desperately want to believe him. In fact you’re so desperate to feel anything but your own self pity and shame that you don’t stop him, even when he leans close, too close.
Closer than anyone ever had.
His kiss is slow — ghost like, an idea of what could be, rather than what actually is. You had never kissed anyone before, you had not a single clue what a kiss was supposed to even feel like. Probably not like this. It doesn’t matter. Taehyun is all you have now — his sin is your salvation, you have come to realize that.
Your hands go for his shoulders, short nails sinking into their apex as you pull yourself closer. A small noise rips from the back of your throat as you attempt to kiss him back, you don’t know what the noise means. It doesn’t matter. Taehyun lets you kiss him, he doesn’t care for how uncoordinated your lips move against his, how jagged your breaths are or the pitiful sounds you make. His hands are familiar but not the same when they find your hips, he holds on to you like you’re real, like you mean something. — Do you really?
His footsteps and yours drum against the floorboards, feet bumping into one another as he aims for your bed. The back of your knees hit the edge of the mattress, your eyes shooting open when you fall backward. Enveloped by the soft and clean sheets, your bodies become a tangled, joint mess amongst the duvet. Taehyun is wet, cold, dirty — the way your father would repel, the way you should too. Yet all you want is to feel him closer.
Taehyun gasps against your lips and only when he pulls back for a brief moment do you realize that your lungs are aching for air. Your chest heaves with each breath you take, hands trembling when they slide down his arms — fingers trying to tear their way through his already torn clothes.
Propped on his elbows, Taehyun’s face hovers inches from your own. He’s looking at you, with the same dark and cunning eyes he always used. There’s something familiar about them, something sinister that comforts you when it shouldn’t. You watch as they flutter when your fingers skim across his chest, your own eyes widening at the revelation.
“We shouldn’t.” Taehyun’s voice is a low drawl of his tongue, one that leaves no room for questions. You know what he’s implying. Sex is not a sin, father says so. It is purposeful. To bring life. That is its purpose, you know as much. But not all sex has purpose — too much, or the wrong kind, that is sin. And sex with a non-believer, with someone like Taehyun; that was the gravest of sins.
You shake your head, “We need to.”
He looks confused, dark brows pulled into a frown as he regards you. There is no way for you to explain it, this feeling in your chest; the one that wouldn’t go away no matter how much you prayed. You know now that it will never go away, the shame and the guilt is a part of you now. Unless… Unless something even darker can replace it. Taehyun is that darkness. This needs to happen, no matter the consequences.
You watch as he shifts above you, uncertainty written across his face. His jaw is clenched tightly, lips drawn into a thin line as he meets your pleading expression. “You said you could make it stop”, you practically sob — just barely remembering to keep your trembling voice down. “Make it stop, please.” Your fingers dig into his arms with a force that probably pained him. Yet Taehyun’s face remains perfectly unreadable, except for the subtle twitch of his brow.
“You have to make it stop.”
The words hang heavy in the shivering cold air — the storm outside raging against your windows, making the glass tremble under its force. For a long while he doesn’t say anything, remaining perfectly still and quiet as he regards you with a look you can’t decipher. There was something different about him tonight, a different kind of pain lingering within his dark eyes. For a second you thought yourself to catch something flickering in the depths of his irises. Recognition. Like he knew something, something he shouldn’t.
But before you have time to question it, his fingers brush along your shoulder. They hook around the strap of your nightgown, testing its elastic slowly. His gaze is fixed on his own movement, watching intently when he pushes the thin piece down your arm. He does the same to the other strap. Slow. Methodical. “You don’t know what you’re asking”, he says but makes no move to stop as he instead peels your thin nightgown down your chest.
You shudder as the cool air washes over your skin just the way you imagine waves caress the shore on windy mornings. Part of you wants to object, tell him that you knew everything you needed to and more. Another part of you knows that’s a lie. And lies you were sick of. — “It doesn’t matter”, you choke out, hands shaking as they claw at his shirt, demanding it off. Taehyun obliges with an almost breathless sigh.
Never before had you seen another man’s naked body. Your father had always deemed privacy to be part of etiquette. Only when you were young had you caught a glimpse of your mother in the mirror. But even she had quickly shied away and urged you out of the bathroom. The body was a sacred place. Taehyun’s is filled with darkness. So is yours. That made you similar, you think.
His skin is damp, the remnants of the rain outside laying as evidence across his bare chest. The muscles rippling across his stomach tense under your reverent touch, a shallow exhale passing his chapped lips as your nails trace every crevice and contour. Deep in your bones you knew that this was wrong, that there was no return from the path you were descending. But your soul’s fate was already sealed off, so why should it matter?
Your attention flickers to his face as you try and gauge his reaction, though you find Taehyun’s dark eyes glued to your chest. It is then you realize that there was nothing covering you from him. The one thing your father had urged you to treasure; so easily given away to nothing more than a mere thief. Your nipples harden, but whether that was from the chilly air or Taehyun’s hot stare, you did not know. It feels weird. Not bad. Just weird. Foreign.
He doesn’t touch you. You wish he would. Does he not want you? Perhaps he doesn’t find you beautiful. The possibility makes you shudder. Instead you reach for his hand, fingers sliding along his just like they had before. You guide him slowly, letting his knuckles brush against your stomach, then your ribs. His palm is rough against your smooth skin when it settles against your breast and you exhale a shaky breath.
No one has ever touched you like this before — so intimately. It was sacred. Taehyun’s hand against yours doesn’t feel wrong, it doesn’t feel dark nor tainted; but right. You let go, arm falling limply to your side as you watch the confusion on his face morph into something else; something dangerously close to desire. His thumb brushes against your nipple, pausing when he feels you shiver beneath him, his eyes searching your face for any sign of discomfort. When he finds none, he continues.
Your eyes flutter as his lips brush along your collarbone, the touch faint on your warm skin — so close yet so far away. He leaves soft almost unnoticeable kisses along your chest, each one more sure than the last. His hand squeezes around your breast, the subtle action making your back arch off the mattress as your head tips back. “More”, you plead, uncaring for the way your voice wavers on the last syllable.
Taehyun’s mouth finds the edge of your jaw, his kisses are hotter now — almost feverish. “Don’t expect me to stop…” He rasps between pecks, hands leaving your chest as he pulls your nightgown past your legs, tossing it aside to be forgotten just like the rest of the room had been. You only shake your head, thighs parting as you invite him further; to a place where no one else had before ventured.
Taehyun doesn’t bother to look, he feels you with his fingers — brushing over parts that make you feel euphoric. A silent moan rolls off your tongue, something so ungraceful and wrong but all you can feel is pleasure. He kisses you again, harder this time, not quite matching the slow and gentle caress of his fingers between your legs. It doesn't matter. You kiss him back in a frenzy, mouth parting to let him in just like your window had so many times.
Your father hasn’t crossed your mind once. His harsh words no longer linger. For every kiss, every touch of Taehyun’s, his darkness covers the one your father had left. It’s a slow, almost tortuous process; but you would not succumb. Your fingers tangle in his dark and dirty hair, desperately tugging on the messy strands as you pull him impossibly close, closer than anyone had ever come. He would be the first. Your heart hopes he will be the only.
“Make it stop.” You barely register the words as they leave your lips in a hushed whisper. But Taehyun does. He stills against you, kiss breaking apart suddenly as he leans back to look you in the eyes. You wonder if he can see the fear lingering within them, if this scares him just as much as it does you; if he wants this just as much as you.
The sound of what you assume to be his zipper echoes through the darkness, and Taehyun’s mouth is back on yours. “I will.”
It hurts at first. But it’s not the same kind of pain your father would give you, the one of punishment; the one of sin. This was different, for better or worse you did not know. Taehyun’s forehead is pressed against your own, sweat sliding down the side of his face. He pauses, hand on your waist as he keeps you still. “Are you okay? This usually hurts the first time.”
You swallow as you nod. The burn was good, you had come to that conclusion. The kind that seared into your soul, leaving nothing but ashes in its wake. You welcomed it. “Yes”, you breathe, arms wrapping around his neck as you attempt to move him closer, “I like it.”
Taehyun doesn’t hesitate after that, his hips snapping against yours with force that makes you wince. The bedframe rattles against the wall, the paintings you had hung up, the ones you had painted on your own, move back and forth in tune with each thrust he gives. The pace he sets is brute and unforgiving, the one that leaves no room for the dark thoughts that had plagued your mind all night.
“Kiss me again.” The demand slips out before you can think twice, your eyes wide when they meet his. Taehyun wordlessly complies, lips reconnecting with yours in a violent mess of teeth and tongue, the kind where you didn't know where one of you ended and the other started. You think you merged into one at some point, your shared darkness bleeding into a joint pool of nothingness, leaving your bodies untouched; even if just for tonight.
For the first time for as long as you could remember you allowed yourself to be everything and nothing at all. This was the closest you had ever come to freedom — your body felt like it was floating, levitating off the mattress, taking you somewhere far away. Except Taehyun is with you, and you don’t mind, you want him there, as close as possible, never to let go.
“Tell me if it’s too much– I can slow down–” He exhales against your lips, pulling back enough to let you catch your breath. But you only shake your head, trembling hands reaching for his face. The sharp and jagged edges of his jaw feel soft under your touch, nothing like the Taehyun you thought you knew. “More, I want more”, you manage to gasp, one of your legs weakly lifting to wrap around his waist, pulling him deeper, closer.
Taehyun groans, his head falling to your shoulder as he lets the kiss go on for what felt like forever. Time lost all concept when you were in his arms, and though you should feel scared, terrified even — you don’t. Taehyun is the darkness, the sin and the impurity your father has spent all his life warning you about. So why aren’t you screaming? Why does your body burn not from pain but pleasure?
Perhaps your father had been wrong… Or had you been cursed all along? Doomed from the beginning.
Your thoughts short circuit when one of Taehyun’s rough hands reaches between your joint bodies. His touch leaves a trail of fire in its wake, forcing your back to arch off the mattress as you writhe beneath him. His fingers brush against a spot, one that you had no idea would make you see the night sky so clearly. A gasp of surprise rips from your throat, lips stuttering against his when the knot that had been building in your stomach for so long disparates into an explosion of pleasure.
Taehyun smiles against you, listening to the way you whine and gasp under him. “Do you feel good?” He murmurs, breath warm against the side of your face. The question isn’t mocking, but you know that it is purely rhetorical. Still, you fervently nod your head, hands pawing at his shoulders in a pitiful attempt to ground yourself. “Yes”, you exhale as you pull him in for another kiss, like you couldn't get enough. “Yes, more, please more.”
You can only moan in exasperated protest when Taehyun does the very opposite of what you’ve asked of him. He pulls away slowly, taking the burn and the heat between your legs with him, making you feel oddly empty. “Why?” You dumbfoundedly ask, nails digging into the skin of his shoulders as you try your hardest to prevent him from slipping further. Taehyun doesn’t answer right away, instead his lips brush against your tense jaw as he hums.
“Like this”, he finally exhales, forehead resting against yours. Your breath hitches when he grabs ahold of your hand, guiding you just like you had him only moments prior. Your heart races in your chest when he lets you touch him — trusting you enough to let you… He makes the most wonderful noise when your fingers wrap around him, warm and alive in your palm, throbbing with desire for… for you.
“Fuck.” The curse rolls off his lips without intent. Dark brows furrowed together, he bites his bottom lip. “H-ah, keep doing that…” He grunts, hips jerking forward into your waiting hand. Your eyes widen, pulse hammering loud in your ears as you readjust your hesitant grip on him. — “Like this?” You timidly wonder, searching his gaze but finding that he was far too lost to even look your way.
“Uh-huh”, he groans, voice strained as he leans in to press open mouthed kisses along your naked collarbone. After a moment he stills, body going rigid above yours and you feel him twitch in your hand. Something warm, runny and sticky, it clings to your stomach, running down the back of your hand as you hear him moan into the crook of your neck. It’s… “Everything”, you quietly murmur, yet loud enough for Taehyun to lift his head and peer at you through hooded eyes. “What?” He rasps, the frown on his face has yet to ease up, even like this, with his face flushed and covered in sweat — he looked just like himself.
Your fingers run through the mess on your stomach, bringing your shiny and sticky hand to your face. “This”, you hum as you flex your fingers out before you, just barely catching the way Taehyun groans beside you. “It’s everything…” You finally state. Though you weren’t sure exactly what that meant, it still felt right. It felt like everything. This, you and him, the way the guilt had washed away, leaving your bones hollow.
Taehyun’s arm wraps across your waist, his touch warm and grounding in the darkness. “It stopped?” He wonders, thumb brushing against your naked hip. You sigh, chest rising and falling slowly. It did not hurt to breathe, the pain in your heart was not gone — far from it, but tonight it was nowhere to be found, chained somewhere far away where it couldn’t reach you. Turning your head to the side, you find Taehyun’s eyes in the dim light.
“It stopped.”
X
Fuck, Taehyun should have never done that. Dragging a tired hand across his face, he stifles a groan that begs to be freed from his throat. The air is cold, the silent and dark night pressing in close — something that would normally chill him to his bones, yet tonight he’s warm; burning even. There’s a fire staking through his chest, its flames burning big and bright. His entire body simmers with the aftermath of what had taken place in your house, in your room no less. He’d gone too far, crossed a line he should’ve stayed far away from.
But for every time he closes his eyes, all he can see is you. The way your face scrunched up in pain when he took what no one else had dared claim before. He can still hear the soft and sinful moans that spilled from your lips as he touched you, as he felt you tremble beneath him. Your lips against his, soft hands on his naked chest, gazing up at him with eyes that saw him for something else — like he was worth something, as though he was meant to salvage rather than destroy. His cock throbs at the mere thought of you, a dangerous rush of desire washing over him with each step he takes.
The fire, the desire and the longing, it didn’t make any of this any more right. “Fucking moron”, he spits to no one but himself. His foot kicks at an overflowing trash can, tipping it over as its contents bleed out onto the street. Taehyun had to force himself to leave your bed, and even then he lingered longer than he should have. You had fallen asleep easily, like nothing else mattered, he guessed you had been exhausted from whatever torment your sick father had put you through. His chest twists at the memory of the bruises layering your skin. The hues of purple he’d so carefully traced with the reverent touch of his fingers as you slept. The bruises you had done nothing to deserve. All because of him, he’s realized that now.
Even then, when he knew himself to be the source of your misery, of your pain, had he been unable to tear himself from the comforts of the duvet that smelled like you. Not when you unconsciously clung to him, limp arm falling across his waist as your body curled up against his, something so soft and fragile seeking comfort in a being like him. But Taehyun had stayed, listening to the quiet sounds of your steady breaths. The near permanent frown of worry etched between your brows, nowhere to be seen as you peacefully slept, unaware of the danger that waited for you to come dawn.
Then finally his muscleles obeyed him, forcing him to carefully slide out of bed. Tucking the blanket securely over you, breathing in your scent one last time. He had hesitated, but only for a moment before leaning down to press a kiss to your temple. Something to remember him by, even when he was gone in the morning. When the world turned darker than the night.
Except, Taehyun did not leave right away. Standing in the middle of your room, he felt like the thief he had been on that first night. His torn and dirty clothes strangely out of place, his ungroomed hair and filthy shoes an intruder in your home. He glances toward the window, the night sky outside beckons him to return, but he doesn’t. Instead he heads for your door, opening it with precision, years worth of practice making him soundless as he slips out into the hallway.
He’s unfamiliar with the layout of your house’s top floor, staying close to the walls, he moves stealthy and sure. There’s a particularly menacing door by the end of the hall, he knows what waits behind it, he can feel it — the evil that seeps through the cracks holding this sinister family together. Once he reaches it he doesn’t hesitate, grabs the doorknob right away, twists it, pushes the door open.
It’s just as dark as the rest of your house, but darkness has never bothered Taehyun and his eyes immediately fall on the bed in the center of the room. There, the root of all damage rests. A blanket thrown over his tall figure, the flimsy fabric slipping just enough to reveal a pointy shoulder and a face buried in a soft pillow. But the sight of your father is unmistakable. Taehyun strays by the doorway just a moment longer, fingers curled so tightly around the door that it practically shook on its hinges. The book, the one he’d torn apart, flashes before his eyes, its crude words igniting a new and different kind of fire within him. “Animal. Undeserving of life. Impure. Sinner.” This man had labelled him as such.
He moves closer, feet silent on the floor as he approaches the sleeping man. Hovering above him, close enough to where he can clearly make out the raspy breaths passing his lips, Taehyun scowls. Pathetic. That is exactly what the old man looks like. So ridiculously full of himself that he doesn’t even realize something far more sinister is standing on his doorstep, watching him slumber. Taehyun’s eyes flicker to the exposed juncture of his neck, such a fragile thing. Reaching a hand out, his fingers pause just above your father’s slightly wrinkled skin.
The prospect of killing another man had never crossed Taehyun’s mind. But as he watches the man sleep, knowing what kind of a monster he was — what he had done to you… He could kill him. If he wanted to. If you wanted him to. Taehyun knows you won’t. You’re too loyal, a blind dog helplessly following its owner. Even after… The scowl on his face deepens, fingers inching closer, he almost thinks he can hear the faint pulse of the sleeping man.
He jerks his hand back suddenly, hand curling into a fist as he takes an abrupt step back. Not tonight, not like this. There’s too much at stake. You. He can’t help but imagine your expression, the way your face would fall when you walked in and realized just what Taehyun had done… Even if it had been for you. With a frustrated groan he turns on his heel, slipping out of the bedroom just as quietly as he had come.
And thus he’s walking down the vacant street. Ignoring the trash can he’d just kicked to the ground as he ventures past the closed stores. His hands are buried deep within his pockets, still trembling with resentment — hatred for a man whose existence he had been unaware of up until a few weeks ago. It shouldn’t bother him, he had seen worse. Children dying of famine, elderly succumbing to the cold out on the streets… This should be nothing. Why does it feel like everything?
Your scent still lingers on his clothes, the floral smell dancing across his nose, making him inhale deeply as his eyes flutter. Taehyun doesn't even realize where he’s walking, his feet carry him on their own accord, guiding him past broken streetlights and alleyways inhabited by rats. It’s not until he reaches a particular window.
Coming to a slow halt, he finally lifts his gaze only to realize that he has been here before. With you. His eyes fall on the stiff and lifeless mannequins. They’re dressed in the same colorful dresses, but his attention is fixed to the one by the center. A bright green dress that flows, even around the unmoving doll, flowers dotting around its entirety, reminding him of life that blooms in spring.
His mind drifts to your conversation on that particular night. “Do you like it?” He had asked, watching as you had practically glued yourself to the window. “I do”, you had replied in breathless awe. Taehyun, unable to understand your fascination for such a flimsy and easily obtainable garment for someone like you, had brushed the matter off once more. But everything is different now and as he regards the dress, something in his chest moves.
“Can you afford it?” You had asked the question timidly, like it might offend him. He had hesitated, how was he supposed to explain that he had nothing but his damaged pride and broken bag to his name. You were too different, there was no way for you to ever understand someone like him. “No.” He remembers finally saying, and after that you had dropped the topic again. But Taehyun still caught your longing glance, the way you had sighed to yourself before you continued walking, as though you were seeing it for the last time.
He stands in front of the display window for a long moment, this time without you by his side. The dress stares back at him, taunting him through the glass. His tongue prods against the inside of his mouth as he weighs his options. But the look in your eyes, forever engraved in his mind, is what wins him over in the end as his hand curls up into a fist.
XI
The birds rise before you do that next morning. You hear their soft chippering, beaks pecking gently against glass. The sound jostles you awake, a sound so familiar — Taehyun. But when you throw a glance toward the window, there’s no one there, only small feathery beings hoping for a few spared crumbs. Disappointment fills you and upon glancing around your bed, you find it just as empty as your chest.
Your body feels weird. Sore. The first thing you note is your legs, their refusal to cooperate properly when you try and swing them over the mattress, hand shooting between your thighs to soothe the ache there as you wince. Memories of last night dance before your eyes when you squeeze them shut. His lips trailing over your chest, your mouth and jaw, the bruises on your wrist. You remember his hand between your legs, your own fingers pressing harder against the dull ache as you recall the way he had touched you.
Inhaling slowly, the scent of him fills your senses. That musky almost earthy scent — like rain in early mornings, grey, cloudy skies and windy nights. He still lingers, even after he’s gone and you cling to the remnants of him. Allowing yourself to fall back down against the sheets you bury your face in the soft pillow. One hand still between your thighs, a small sigh passes your lips when your fingers carefully rub over the place Taehyun had.
You force your eyes shut, willing yourself to remember his face — the way his body had felt against yours, the way he had felt inside you. A gasp, loud enough to fluster you, trembling fingers sliding beneath the fabric of your nightgown. Sin pools in your gut, you can feel it on your hands, warm and slick. It should disgust you, make you want to stop, jerk away and wash yourself clean of all impurity. Instead you want to bask in it. You want to remember Taehyun. The way he had kissed you, touched you — the way he had taken away the pain. If you pretend, then you can feel him, still with you, still touching you; still soothing the agony inside you.
For a long time you don’t move. Time passes in an incoherent manner, you hardly keep track. Everything smells like him, your hand between your legs makes you feel as though he was still there. You know that there is no return now, no salvation, you have taken the final step and allowed yourself to be condemned to sin. Only when the pleasure wears off, when the heat in your stomach bursts and simmers down into nothing — only then do you leave the memory of Taehyun behind in your sheets.
You bathe, drowning yourself in warm water, just the way you had drowned in darkness. Hands sliding over your body, but it doesn’t look the same anymore, or maybe you’re seeing it for the first time? Parts of you that no one had ever before touched, that you had never before dared even think about — the parts that made you lustful, the ones that led you to sin. Your body looks different under the water, you caress it with newfound intrigue.
This is what you look like, this is how you will always look like. You tell yourself the words, gaze trailing over your pointy knees, the bend of your elbow, the dip where your hip meets your thigh, your fingers, spread out before your eyes. For a moment you think about what it would be like to die, if it was as painful as father said. Without thinking twice you lean back. The water swallows you whole, covering your face. Your eyes sting but you keep them open anyway. The surface is so close — close enough for you to just lift your head an inch, then you could breathe again. But you don’t.
You wait, but for what you don’t know. A bubble escapes your lips when you exhale what little air remains in your lungs. You have no idea how much time has passed, but then the pain comes. It starts out a dull ache but quickly grows to something much bigger. Your ribs have gained their own heartbeat, straining and begging wordlessly for reprieve. Your lungs scream for air — muscles tensing under the water as you fight off the urge to save yourself.
Salvation was beyond you. There was no reason for you to lift your head, to breathe the air you had taken for granted. But your body won’t give up. It keeps pleading with you, making your face twist in discomfort as you regard the blurry outlines of the ceiling through the surface. The world beyond does not seem real from here, perhaps it had never been. The water makes you feel small, insignificant. It mocks you, you can feel it, hear the menacing laughter as the waves crash against your ears.
With a shuddering gasp you emerge once more. Hands clutching the sides of the tub, your chest heaving and your mouth agape as you take jagged breaths. If this was death, then your body did not want it. At least not yet. If you had really been damned, if there was really nothing left — your body would have let you die in that tub, but it didn’t. It must mean something.
⸝⸝
Once the water turns cold you get up, wrapping a robe around the body you had spent hours caressing. Your feet are light on the floorboards, avoiding the spots that would creak under your weight as you head for your room. But before you can make it, just as your fingers graze the doorknob, there she is, mother. Her solemn eyes are watching you from down the hall, aged hands clasped together in front of her. She looks as though she might speak, her lips slightly parted in a sentence forever unspoken.
“Mother, I…” You trail off, your words falling short as you glance between her and the door that led to safety. She must be worried, you had not come out to greet her nor father all day. “I’m fine, just feeling a little under the weather… Perhaps a cold.” You pull the robe tighter around yourself to suppress an imaginary shiver. Your mother regards you quietly, her saddened expression unreadable.
“Perhaps…” She finally hums, giving you a small almost unnoticeable nod. For a while everything is still, the two of you unmoving as you gaze into the other’s eye. Mother doesn’t speak again and when she turns on her heel you realize that she has no intention to. You watch as she disappears down the stairs once more, her shoulders stiff and heavy with the years worth of grace she pretends to carry.
When the back of her head is no longer within sight you turn back to the door, twisting the handle as you swing it open. Your bed is still unmade, your room is a mess — impure and dirty. But it is not the tousled sheets or the crooked paintings that your attention falls to, but the window across the room — open and swinging softly in the afternoon breeze. How odd. It would always be sealed shut, suppose you had forgotten last night…
However the open window is not the only anomaly for there is something on the windowsill, something that hadn’t been there when you left for your bath. Covered in old newspapers, wrapped messily and imperfectly, a gift? With caution you near the mysterious item, eyes flickering out through the window as you search for anything, for anyone. But the package had come alone. Hesitantly, your fingers stretch for the wrapped bundle.
The newspapers are rough against your freshly washed hands, they looked old, dated back to weeks ago. Father never let you read those, he would keep them locked away in his office, saying they were dangerous nonsense, lies the non-believers would feed you. And you had believed him. Though as you turn the peculiar item in your hands, you find that the papers surrounding it were of little importance. You begin unwrapping it, carefully tearing the news articles apart to uncover what was beneath.
Your breath catches in your throat at the sight, the familiar fabric staring back at you like an old friend. As the last piece of newspaper crumbles to the floor, the dress in your hands folds out to reveal itself. Green and flowy, bright flowers blooming across the entirety of the garment like a meadow in spring. Your mouth hangs open, hands trembling as they run across the dress in disbelief.
Quickly you drop to your knees, pushing around the torn newspapers in search of something, anything that would indicate his presence. There, crumpled up and nearly torn in half amongst the paper you had so carelessly ripped apart, is a note. You pick it up, eyes scanning across the messy and nearly unreadable handwriting:
“Thought you said you liked it.
Be careful with it, it’s expensive
– T.”
A smile pulls at your lips without you even realizing it. The dress, the one that had captured you completely after one glance. He remembered. Fingers curling around the soft fabric, you bring it to your nose as you inhale. A small part of you thought you could smell him faintly on it — or perhaps you were just telling yourself that. You glance toward your mirror, longing to know what it would look like on you. But before you can rise to your feet, your father’s voice booms through the house. That’s right, dinner with the Choi’s, it was tonight.
You scramble toward your bed, shoving the dress beneath the mattress where you prayed it would remain hidden. It would have to wait, just a little longer.
⸝⸝
The air is different tonight. The Choi’s house is not what it once was. Or perhaps it is just the same. Only you had changed. There’s a darkness lingering around you, a curse attached to your very being. It taints the dining room, clinging to the tapestry walls and coating the silverware in its black, thick tar. The house knows you no longer belong there. You can feel it as it tries to repel you. Its roof is closing in, the windows bending into narrow slits — caging you.
Your father knows too. He and your mother, they sit stiff at the table. Hands kept to themselves, eyes downcast as they ate in silence. No one dares interrupt. No one wants to shed light on the matter so painstakingly obvious. The Choi’s are quiet, despite being your hosts. They, too, must know. You thought you could feel their eyes on you, heavy with disappointment as they regarded your every move.
The food before you is delicious. At least you think it might be. It tastes bland on your tongue, like your body was rejecting it; killing you slowly from the inside out. Still you force yourself to take another bite, then another, washing it down with some water before digging back in. Your throat protests when you swallow, stomach churning in disagreement with every mouthful.
Father had brought you here to torture you. To force you to live through the mistakes you had made, to see the world you were leaving behind. It did not hurt in the way you thought it would. It feels like a slow death, where everyone knows you’re drowning but no one reaches into the water to pull you back up. Because they know. They know you have jumped in by yourself. And a man who wished to drown should not be saved.
After dinner you slink back into the shadows. A place you had learned to appreciate after your time spent with Taehyun. They no longer scare you, and as you creep down the familiar hallway of the Choi’s house, you remain just as silent as the night outside.
Your feet lead you to his room, the one you shouldn’t enter. Because Soobin should not want to see you. Yet you knock, hand curled into a fast as it taps against the wood. You wait anxiously, heart drumming in your chest as you wipe the sweat from your palms. — He opens it moments later, tall figure looming over you. His eyes are the same warm brown they had always been, and you’re reminded of why Soobin had been promised to you in the first place. He was everything you needed, everything you should want. Why does your heart betray you?
“Can I come in?” An absurd request, one he should deny. But Soobin is too good, too selfless. He nods without second thought, stepping aside as he holds the door open for you to enter. With slow and heavy steps you make your way inside, eyes roaming the familiar books stacked along his shelf, his room a near replica of your own — except Soobin doesn’t dream of long beaches, the ocean and the forest. He’s devoted to your father, through and through; just like you should be.
The mattress creaks under your weight when you sit down, the sound awkward in the otherwise silent air. Through the corner of your eye you see his lanky frame, shifting awkwardly by the now closed door. “Sit with me.” You softly request of him, your voice sickly sweet, even to your own ears. To your surprise, he complies, hesitant legs carrying him forward until he’s seated right beside you, arm brushing against yours. For a while you sit there, unmoving, listening to each other’s quiet breaths. He doesn’t attempt to speak first, you don’t expect him to.
You turn to him slowly, eyes finding the side of his face, the soft contour of his cheeks, the gentle slope of his nose and the slow blinking of his soft lashes against flushed cheeks. Soobin reminded you of yourself — a version now long forgotten. What you could have been. Someone pure, someone true. Your fingers curl around the ironed sheets, lips parting as you hesitate to ask the question plaguing your mind.
“Do you like me?”
He freezes, shoulders squaring up like he was preparing to fight something. His once relaxed and soft jaw is now clenched tight, brows pulled together in a small frown. He’s not looking at you, eyes fixed by a spot on the wall before him. You can see him hesitate, the gears turning in his head as he thinks of a proper response. “I do…” He finally says, but it’s as though he’s tasting the words on his tongue for the first time. It was just like how you would reply to your father when he asked a question you did not have the answer to; when you used to pray whatever came out of your mouth was the words he was seeking.
Soobin does not like you. He knows he should. He tells himself that he does. Perhaps he isn’t even realizing that he is lying right now. But you want to believe him, you want to believe that there was at least one thing left for you in this world. Soobin could be your salvation… Maybe, just maybe. You were willing to try.
His face is tense when the tips of your fingers brush against his cheek. You can hear his breath hitch in his throat, the air getting lodged halfway before he emits it in a shaky exhale. Thumb against his chin, you turn his head toward you, slow and deliberate. If you could just believe, if you could just make his lie become the truth, maybe there was hope after all.
Soobin’s eyes widen tenfold when you lean in, lips awkwardly parted when you press your own against them. A noise of surprise leaves him, but he doesn’t attempt to push you off. The kiss is nothing like the ones you had shared with Taehyun. It doesn’t set your soul on fire, doesn’t take away the pain, shame and the guilt. Instead you think it might just intensify it. Frustrated you kiss him harder, tongue slipping inside his mouth as you ignore the way he yelps.
His hands are firm on your arms, gripping onto you awkwardly as he attempts to kiss you back. It feels wrong, forced, but neither of you stop. If you could just recreate that night, if you could just allow yourself to feel what you had felt then… Maybe it would all be okay. You let your eyes fall shut, and instead of Soobin’s lips against your own, you imagine Taehyun’s, thinner, chapped and filled with darkness. The warm hands on your arms become rough and dirty, the ones you are accustomed to. For a moment you manage to lose yourself, to feel a small fire settle across your chest, the flames slowly growing bigger.
You barely even register that your hands have moved down his body, fingers working the buttons of his shirt open one by one. Soobin’s staggering breaths are mere background noise. All you can see is Taehyun, he’s vivid behind your closed eyes, alive and so close. You think you might even hear him, the low drawl of his tongue; “I can’t make it stop.” And he had, for one night he had made it all go away. Now it was all you could think about, the burn that would numb all your pain, the need to feel Soobin even closer, to pretend that it was real.
Once his shirt is fully unbuttoned you don’t pause, you don’t give yourself the time to look at him. It would break the illusion, diminish the flames and put out the fire. You need to burn. So you reach for his pants, trembling hands undoing his belt in a hasty manner as you press messy kisses to his jaw and neck. Soobin’s hands are digging into your arms, so hard it hurts. It’s not until you fumble with his zipper that he finally says something.
“Stop.” The word is gasped out, a breathless plea that settles over you like ice. You freeze, eyes opening to meet his, and suddenly Taehyun fades back into the shadows; like he had never even been here in the first place. Soobin’s chest is heaving, his forehead glazed with sweat and his soft brown eyes uncertain and fearful. “We can’t…” He rasps out, his voice trembling, “We shouldn’t…”
Those exact words, they’re so familiar. The ones Taehyun had given you, the uncertainty behind his usually dark and cunning eyes. But you had pushed him further, you had demanded he took your pain away. And now Soobin… The guilt is back now, stronger than ever, but for all the different reasons. You withdraw your hands from his pants, jerking back on the bed like you might hurt him if you came too close. You probably already had. There was something wrong with you, something dark, sinister. Cursed. But Soobin he wasn’t… He was not Taehyun, nothing like him. Yet you had… You had tainted him with your darkness, just like you had let yourself be tainted.
“I’m sorry…” You stand hastily, fingers curling up into fists by your sides as you swallow down the lump in your throat. Soobin’s watching you, still seated on the mattress, confusion and trepidation painting his face. The darkness within you was consuming you slowly, but it was your darkness, yours to bear. It was not meant for Soobin. No matter how much you want him to be your salvation, he can never undo the mistakes you have made. He should not have to pay the price of your burden.
You stumble backward, hands blindly searching for the door. Leave, you should leave now; leave while there was still hope left for him, before your darkness took him as well. Your fingers wrap around the doorknob, twisting it firmly. Soobin is still watching you, his face flushed, pants and shirt still halfway undone. The guilt forces your next words from your throat, “Forgive me.”
XII
Taehyun returns, just like he knew he would. He always did. In fact he’s been thinking about you all day, even when he tries not to. It’s almost like a curse, the way you suck up his entirety — clinging to the corners of his mind as you inhabit everything that is him. He wonders if you’ve gotten the dress, if you like it, if you were grateful for it. He glances down at his bloodied knuckle, the torn cloth he’d wrapped around it is stained crimson. It was worth it. It all was. Even now, as he shuffles along the slanted roof leading to your window, the ache in his bent knees is worth it.
He nears the glass, heart drumming in his chest in a way it usually wouldn’t. He should hate it, this foreign feeling. Instead he finds himself leaning into it, following it as though he was pulled along on a leash, legs helplessly carrying him forward. — It’s dark outside, nightfall settled hours ago and Taehyun had waited patiently as he watched the sunset, his thoughts constantly wandering to you. Right now he’s grateful for the darkness as it shields him from view; there’s only one person he wants to be seen by.
The flicker of green is what catches his eyes, something moving on the other side of the glass as he creeps closer. You’re standing in the middle of the room, back turned to him. But all he can see is the dress, the one he’d gotten you. The fabric flows around you, its floral pattern glowing softly under the small light by your desk. He’s imagined you in this dress far more than he’d like to admit, and it looks even better like this…
Bottom lip caught between his teeth, he’s so caught up in the way the garment hugs your body that he doesn’t even realize how oddly still you’re standing. Shoulders tense, like you were bracing yourself for something. Nor does he catch the way your hands clench into fists, trembling ever so slightly by your sides. No, he’s far too lost in your beauty, something he’d grown so fond of in such a short period of time.
His fingers curl as they tap against the window, once, twice. You don’t turn to face him and the look of longing on his face quickly turns to confusion. He regards you a moment longer, wondering why you refused to acknowledge him, there was no way you hadn’t heard him. He knocks again, his impatience quickly seeping through the usually tender movement. It’s then he realizes something is wrong.
His gaze drops, the hatch is left undone — the glass would give way with one push, allowing him inside. Before he can stop himself he reaches out. The air inside is warmer than that of the cold night, it caresses his front the way it always would. Taehyun has one foot on the windowsill when your voice stops him.
“Go away.”
He freezes, a chill running down your spine. You sound different, colder, detached. There was not the same curiosity that would lace your every other word, the slight pitch to the end of your sentences when you spoke passionately. For a moment he sits perfectly still, the sole of his shoe pressing against the windowsill, fingers curled around the ajar window. You had tried to push him away before. This was different. Something had happened, something had changed.
“Please leave. I’m… I’m not decent right now.” Your voice cracks, just slightly, just enough for him to catch. It only makes him want to push further. Normally he would never overstep your boundaries, which was ridiculous given what he did for a living. Suppose things were… compromised when it came to you. Tonight though, tonight he can’t force himself to leave — not even if you screamed for him to.
His feet land against the wooden floor with an almost soundless thud, but you’ve most definitely heard him. Your shoulders draw up even further, hands trembling almost uncontrollably as you refuse to turn to him. “I don’t want to leave”, he says, and it is the truth. Taehyun can’t think of anywhere else he’d rather be. He takes another step forward, ignoring the way the house groans under his weight when he approaches.
He expects you to flinch away from his touch, maybe even yell at him. But when his hand reaches your stiff shoulder you do nothing. Your skin is cold, nothing like the warm fire it had been on that night. He turns you slowly, filled with both dread and anticipation of what he might find. But nothing could have ever prepared him for the sight of you. Destroyed. Shattered to pieces, just as broken as the china he’d tipped over on that fateful night, the one that had started everything, ultimately leading to this.
Your skin is dull, cracked. A dried path of blood trickles from your nose, leading all the way to your sealed lips. Your nose looks crooked, in a way that is sure to hurt. Worst of all were the colors spilled across your neck, yellow, blue, purple — the fingerprints of someone else, of someone’s violent touch still alive on your body. Your lifeless eyes stare back at his, not afraid, not angered, just… defeated, like you had already given up.
You don’t say anything. You don’t have to. Taehyun knows exactly who did this, he knows exactly who is to blame. The thought of that man, the man you call father, makes his blood boil. He should have killed him that night, ended him when there was still a chance left — when he had yet to…
“I’m sorry.” You choke the words out on a half hearted sob, your body quivering as you heave a breath. Taehyun frowns, what for? He opens his mouth to speak but the question becomes lodged in his throat when you gesture toward the floral dress. Blood stains the once bright fabric, soaked into the flowers and tarnishing something so pure with evil. “I… I wanted to look pretty for you but I–” You shake your head, silent tears rolling down your cheeks as you avoid his gaze.
A new emotion surges within his chest, one he had never felt before. It scares him, the way his jaw clenches without his consent, eyes flaring with a rage he did not recognize. Yet his hands are surprisingly tender against your naked arms. The wrath within him is not meant for you, he recognizes that. And so he touches you tenderly, like you might break under as much as a puff of air. He pulls you closer, leaving no space between your bodies, until he can feel each jagged breath you take.
“You’re beautiful, always.” He whispers, lips brushing against your forehead. He doesn’t know if he sounds believable, but it’s the truth. Never in his life has he meant something more. But his words can’t undo the damage your father has caused, he knows that. You continue to cry, even when he promises to keep you safe. How could he ever keep evil at bay if it existed within every fiber of you? Your father had sunk his claws deep in you, rooted firmly. He would only withdraw them when he was dead. Taehyun knows that.
“I’ll make it stop.”
The statement hangs heavy in the air, it’s what finally makes you look at him. Your eyes are glassy, filled with unshed tears. “How?” You shake your head, already giving up, “No one can.”
He feels you anchor yourself to him, fingers curling around the fabric of his torn shirt — clinging on to something so dirty like it was all that mattered. Taehyun has never mattered before, not to anyone, not even himself. But you’re different. You give him purpose. He knows what he needs to do. “Do you trust me?” He asks, palm resting against your wet cheek, silently begging for you to say ‘yes’.
Moments pass, moments of painful silence that are filled only by the rapid beating of his heart. Then you nod, so subtle that he almost misses it. You blink once, emitting a shaky exhale as your hold on his clothes loosen a fragment. — “Stay here.” It’s not a request, he doesn’t bother masking the intent behind his next move, and you don’t bother asking. Silently you let go of him, hands falling to your sides as you’re left alone once more.
He hesitates but only for a second, his hands cradle your face gently — his touch ghost like. Pressing his lips to your forehead he tries to savor the feeling of your body against his. “I’ll come back for you.” It’s the last thing he says before pulling back, withdrawing back into the shadows as he heads for your door.
The hallway just outside your room is dimly lit — an eternal corridor leading down somewhere dark. Led by a carpet laid out onto the floor, Taehyun follows it as he descends down its path. His steps are heavy on the wooden boards, each thud like thunder against the sky. He doesn’t care who hears him, he wants to be seen; needs to be heard. He’d lingered in the dark long enough, he’d let things play out just the way your father had intended for them to. No more.
A single door is left ajar, a thin streak of warm candle light spills out onto the opposite wall. It beckons him closer, and Taehyun obliges. The light doesn’t scare him. He knows what’s waiting for him on the other side, something sinister and evil, the root of everything damned in this house. He burns with rage, burns with desire to uncover and destroy it. Taehyun doesn’t knock, he doesn’t have to, the door is opened for him. His hand pushes it aside, and he takes the step over the threshold.
He finds himself in a study, a small and peculiar room. It’s different from the rest of the house, forbidden, he can tell. Three out of the four walls are home to bookshelves, each one crowded with literature as the books fight for space — he recognizes some titles, he’d seen them in libraries whenever he took shelter from the rain. There’s piles of newspapers that clog the table in the center of the room, spilled ink and a candle burning slowly on the mahogany wood. This place is chaos, a reflection of the man behind it all; his mask was slowly slipping.
Slumped against an armchair on the opposite side of the table, elbow propped on the wooden desk, is your father. He looks like shit. The weight is gone from his face, his cheeks hollow and sunken in — as though he’d aged a decade since Taehyun had last seen him, before he knew anything; when he thought that this man was nothing but a simple widower. Now he knows the sinister truth behind the seemingly frail man before him, what lingers behind his cold and sharp gaze. That is the only thing that has yet to change. The icy glare of his soulless eyes.
With a begrudging sigh, one that comes from deep in his chest, your father lifts his gaze. His glasses have slid down his nose a considerable amount, yet he doesn’t bother to push them back up. He drags his eyes across Taehyun’s figure by the door, slow, lazy. He doesn’t look in the least surprised to see him, not threatened, not even angry. In fact it looks almost like he was seeing an old friend, perhaps he even felt inclined to make a remark on his tardiness. There was something seriously wrong with this man.
“I’ve been expecting you”, your father finally speaks, his voice a low but powerful drawl, “I knew you would come.” He leans forward in his chair, the furniture creaking under his movements. Then he picks the glasses from his nose, neatly putting them down on the messy table before him with methodical and practiced ease; like he had all the time in the world.
For every passing second Taehyun’s confusion mounts. He should be lunging at this man — shove his fist against his already crooked nose, break his jaw, leave him bloodied and bruised; just like he had you. Instead he finds himself rooted in place, unable to move as much as a finger. He swallows thickly when your father makes another request, his voice far too calm, too collected for the situation at hand: “Close the door behind you. Come sit with me.”
He doesn’t know why he obliges, why his hand almost instantly reaches for the doorhandle as he brings it shut. The click that follows rings out in the office, sealing the moment between the two of them. He hesitates, but only for a second, then he steps forward on wary feet as he approaches the chair opposite your father. With only a desk separating them, Taehyun sinks down on the soft cushion. His dirty clothes are contrasting against the clean velvet, but he doesn’t care — and neither does your father.
“Tea?” He asks, but he’s already placing a cup before him, pouring hot water with trembling hands. Taehyun blinks once, wondering where the pot had even come from. But your father doesn’t give him time to ponder as he stirs the tea with a spoon, once, twice, three times before tapping the cup’s rim. Taehyun eyes the beverage suspiciously, half expecting it to be poison. Then he catches your father pouring his own cup from the same pot, and he relaxes, fingers flexing against the armrests of his chair.
Taehyun thinks he looks small like this. Your father. His tall frame is to little avail when he’s sat, his lean arms do not appear strong enough to take anyone down, especially not him. He’s old, driven to the brink of madness — wrapped in a web of his own lies. He would stand no match to Taehyun. But as your father brings the cup of tea to his lips, silently fighting off the tremors in his hands, Taehyun finds himself unable to look away.
“I know what you are”, he finally rasps upon setting the cup down. Despite his physique weighing him down, the cold chill of his sharp glare remains. It pierces Taehyun in one go, its intensity making his muscles tense and he fights down the shudder that creeps along his spine. He holds his ground, jaw clenching as your father addresses him with a condescending sneer, like he thought he was somehow better, cleaner.
He continues in that same, low, drawl-like but demanding voice. “Your kind, I know what you do to people — I know what becomes of those around you.” Then he suddenly leans forward, the movement so sudden that Taehyun is taken aback. The chair squeaks, announcing its unease and filling the momentary silence until he speaks again, “You’ve ruined my daughter.”
The statement feels like a gun has been shoved to his throat and Taehyun’s fingers clench around the armrests. “How do you know?” He asks, his voice betraying underlying intrigue wrapped in a delicate layer of burning rage. Your father sighs, like he’d expected the question — perhaps the conversation even bored him to some extent. His hands curl against the wooden table, eyes flickering to the flaming candlelight, its yellow glow painting the side of his bitter face. “Filth like you cannot keep its hands away from something as pure as my daughter”, he pauses, hand trembling slightly on top of the table, “You become infatuated, you think you owe her something, that she needs your sin.”
His fist slams against the desk, the sound loud and brute in the small office and Taehyun nearly flinches in his seat. Your father heaves a ragged breath, eyes burning with barely concealed fury. “You are killing her.” He spits the words out like they had personally offended him, lips twisting into a scowl as he allows himself to slump back in his chair. His gaze slowly shifts to a point Taehyun can’t see. “Your filth has sunk its claws so deep in her that…” He trails off, eyes moving subconsciously, like he was seeing something Taehyun couldn’t. “And then what becomes of her?” He huffs, the sound coming out almost a laugh. “An animal”, his dark eyes flicker over to Taehyun, “Someone like you.”
Taehyun bites his tongue, jaw clenching as he swallows down the words on his lips. He’s at war with himself. He peers down into the teacup before him, watching as the liquid swirls around in the porcelain. Your father was wrong. He was nothing but a sadist wrapped so deep in his own lies that they were now his only truth — he’d started worshipping them, believing them to be a call from above. “You’re a liar”, Taehyun spits, fingers clawing at the chair when he suddenly leans forward. There’s a flash of surprise that strikes your father’s features, the way he pauses for just a moment, brows furrowing on his forehead.
“Your daughter was dead before I even laid my hands on her.” He’s shaking now, sweat beading on his forehead as the words claw themselves from his throat. “You’ve killed her – slowly”, a sly, almost sinister smirk tugs its way across his lips; his next sentence bordering on a crazed laugh: “Can’t you see? You’re all dead. But her? You killed her before she even had a chance to live.”
“Lies”, your father seethes, his face contorted in rage. It’s not enough to make Taehyun back down, not now, not when he had him so close — right where he wanted him, on the brink of snapping, just the way he knew he could. Your father raises his voice, hatred spilling from him in forceful waves. “You’re a liar! An animal!”
That word. That demeaning and belittling phrase. It’s what makes him snap. The sound of his chair tumbling backward fills the room as Taehyun jumps to his feet. Not even a second later he’s lunging himself across the table, just barely avoiding the teacups as he aims for your father. His chest is heaving, but not from exertion. His hands find your father’s neck, curling around him like a vice as he drinks in the gasp the old man emits. “Should’ve thought about that before letting me in your house then, huh?” Fingers digging into his neck, Taehyun can feel his racing pulse beneath his palm. “An animal like me, you shouldn’t let them get so close — shouldn’t talk to them like that…” He says in mock sympathy, brows pulling into a small frown as he squeezes around his neck with all his might.
What Taehyun doesn’t expect is the sharp and sudden pain that flares up in his side. It’s sharp, digging through the torn and dirty layers of clothes he wears and piercing his skin. It pulls a sharp hiss from his throat, his grip momentarily faltering on your father’s neck as he glances down. There, buried in the side of his stomach, was a knife. That son of a bitch was armed. — “You’re going to regret that”, he snarls but your father is quicker. He twists the knife, making Taehyun go nearly cross eyed as he releases his grip completely.
He stumbles backward on shaky legs, back hitting one of the shelves as books pour out in the commotion. His side throbs, the pain pulsating throughout his entire body. Taehyun grips onto the bookshelf, chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to gather his bearings. He should’ve seen that coming. He should’ve… The small ‘tsk’ your father emits pulls his attention toward the old man.
Still sitting by his desk, your father leans back in his chair. One hand rubs at his neck gingerly whilst the other one brings his unfinished cup of tea to his lips. His nonchalance is what gets to Taehyun. How could he just sit there, how could he… With an infuriated groan, he pulls the knife from his side — biting through the pain that flares as he instead redirects his full attention to the man you had warned him about since the beginning.
His feet move before he can stop them, limping across the floor as he aims for the old man so casually sipping his tea. He raises his fast, knife gripped tightly in his hand. Taehyun just manages to catch the glimpse of his face, the brief widening of his eyes, cup still raised to his lips. He strikes hard, arm straining as he slides the knife through his chest, free hand braced on the man’s shoulder as he pushes him back in his chair.
He makes a gargled noise in the back of his throat, blood rising rapidly as he chokes on it. The teacup has slipped from his grasp, shattering against the floor — porcelain scattered everywhere. Taehyun doesn’t hesitate, twisting the knife as far as he can, he burrows it even deeper. Your father moans out in pain, the fury on his face gradually replaced by dread as death creeps into his every fiber. But the look in his eyes, that icy and indifferent stare, it remains.
Taehyun wants to look away, his mind is screaming for him to let go and back up. But he can’t. He needs to see this through, all the way to the end. Instead he leans in closer, nose almost brushing against the old man’s, hot breath mixing with his dying one. “You were right”, he huffs, still holding onto the knife with a white-knuckled grip. Your father groans, his lips moving to no avail, the words never make it out. But Taehyun imagines he wants to protest, tell him how he reeks of filth, how much of an animal he is.
He laughs, the sound sinister to his own ears but it doesn’t matter. Giving the knife one final push, he watches with gleam in his eyes as your father’s body convulses. “You were right…” He sighs, “I’m the animal you want me to be.”
The flicker of fury on his face, despite life draining from him by the second — it’s satisfactory. Taehyun finds himself watching just a moment longer, and when the last bit of life finally slips from his cold and soulless eyes, that’s when he knows his purpose has been fulfilled. He huffs once, shaking his head. That had been too easy, far too easy. Everything a single man stood for, brought down by something as simple as a knife — raised by a hand such as Taehyun’s… He doesn't have time to ponder it.
With a stifled groan he jerks back, leaving the knife in your father’s chest, its final resting place, he muses to himself. Then he takes a step back, intent on finding his way back to you. He doesn’t know how he’s going to explain himself, what he could possibly say to make it all okay. It doesn’t matter. In his haste he bumps into the table, the one he’d been watching your father across for what felt like forever. The force of his hip meeting the wood however, causes the burning candle to topple over. Taehyun reaches for it, but it’s already too late.
The flames reach the scattered news articles, then the spilled ink — then it’s alive. It’s warm, incredibly so, and Taehyun squints against the orange glow, arm coming up to shield him from the embers as he tumbles backward. Everything within this office was made out of paper or wood, the ink only acting as fuel to a fire that had been waiting to happen.
With wide and horrified eyes Taehyun watches as the flames swallow your father, the way they crawl along his limp body, eating away at his skin rapidly. Soon there would be nothing left of him, nothing to bury, nothing to remember. — Then, as if he had just woken up from a year long dream, he flinches. You. You were still here, still in your room, waiting for him to come back; just like he’d promised.
Taehyun bursts through the door, coughing as the smoke curls around him. The fire chases him down the hall, eating away at his heels. He picks up his pace, running as fast as his limping body would allow him. The gash on his side still throbs, blood oozing out with each breath he takes. Just a little longer, a little further, then he would have you in his arms. Your door is right there, he can see it — it fuels him with the strength he needs to push through the last bit.
He barges into your room, your gasp of surprise ringing like clockwork in his ears. He blinks once, then twice, coughing the smoke that somehow had managed to sneak its way to his face. Then he feels your hands, so soft, too soft, and they’re everywhere — “Are you hurt? What did you do? I heard yelling–”
His fingers curl around your wrist, halting your movements when you reach for his cheek. “We have to go”, he groans, grimacing at how weak he sounded. The wound on his side was not going to ease up, the longer he spent here the worse it would get, the closer the fire would come. It’s only then, when the dark and cloudy smoke sippers through the cracks of your door that you react. “Oh my god…”
Taehyun sighs, any other day he would’ve made a remark of some kind. Not tonight. His eyes fall on the window, still ajar — the one he’d entered and fled from so many times. This would be the last. He pulls you toward it, ignoring the way his side screamed in protest at his every move. You struggle behind him, “Wait– My mother!”
He shakes his head, “There’s no time.” If he had to guess, the smoke had gotten to her already. But he couldn’t break those news to you, not now, not here. You reach the window, and Taehyun uses what little strength he has left to haul you up on the windowsill. Finally seeming to catch on, you’re quick to crawl out onto the slanted roof, stopping only when you realize that he isn’t following you. “What are you doing?” You shriek, and Taehyun can feel your gaze on him as he braces himself against the window frame.
Your hands are trembling, fingers digging into his shirt and he almost wants to give a chuckle at your attempt to pull him along. “Why are you just standing there, come on!” You’re yelling now, your voice louder than he’s ever heard it before. He wants to protest, tell you that he can’t, that the pain in his side would just make him double over before he got another step in. But then he remembers the godforsaken drop down the roof. You wouldn’t be able to make it on your own.
He groans, in both pain and frustration and a moment later he’s hauling himself onto the windowsill. The flames have entered your room by now, swallowing everything you held dear in big hungry mouthfuls. He just barely manages to pull his feet out before the embers catch him. And he’s given no time to rest as you begin fervently tugging him along. “Come on! Come on! Come on!” He can clearly make out the panic in your voice, the one you’re not even bothering to hide.
Taehyun lets you pull him along the roof, stumbling and limping awkwardly as he clutches his side. His vision was already beginning to lessen, how much blood had he lost? He shakes his head, a futile attempt at keeping himself on his feet. Your voice keeps floating in and out, he can see you, but not clearly. Then finally, you reach the rooftops ledge.
You hesitate, just like he knew you would. Despite the fire roaring behind you, the house’s top floor is engulfed in flames — you still sway on your feet, biting your bottom lip as you eye the drop. “Come here”, his voice is strained, he hopes you won’t notice. He holds his arm out for you to take, and when you do he pulls you to his chest.
You’re in his arms again, at last — it feels better than he likes to admit, scary almost. But you fit so perfectly here. “What are you doing?” Your voice is a frightened, high pitched murmur. Your breath sharp and jagged against his chest. “Trust me”, he says, just like he had on that night, the night that now felt so long ago.
He feels you cling on to him tighter, fingers digging into his clothes. Taehyun knows he won’t make the fall, it doesn’t matter. You trust him, he’s going to save you — that means something. It means everything. He buries his face against your shoulder, inhaling your scent one last time, his chest swelling with a feeling he can’t place.
Then he lets himself go boneless, and you fall.
XIII
The dress is slightly wrinkled as you pull it from beneath your mattress. It doesn’t matter, it’s just as pretty in your eyes. The pads of your fingers caress it softly, running along the smooth fabric with reverent touch. A smile tugs at your lips, the memory of Taehyun fresh in your mind — his dark and wild eyes, the hot caress of his hand on top of your own. — You strip before your mirror, and for once, you do not hesitate to let your eyes linger on the parts of your body you would always hide.
The green dress slides on with ease, settling perfectly over your frame, the fabric flowing past your knees when you give a small twirl. With a quiet hum your gaze trails along the multiple flowers that adorn the garment. If you listened hard enough you thought you could hear the quiet chirping of birds in the morning sun, even smell the freshly cut grass. But most importantly you see Taehyun, you imagine him lying next to you on an open field, his face stripped from all pain, yours too.
But the serene moment is quickly disrupted. You hear his footsteps before your mind even registers what’s going on. They’re barging up the stairs, aiming for you. Father. But why? He would always keep out of your room unless necessary— The pounding to your door jolts you from your position by the mirror, fear settling over your features.
“A minute please–” But it’s to no avail, he’s already swung your door open. His chest is heaving, his usually put together frame uncharacteristically disheveled. Worst are his eyes, dark with rage as they zero in on you as you stand, clad in something he had since long forbidden you ever wear. “You think I wouldn’t find out?” He barks, taking an invading step inside your room. The floor creaks and groans under his weight but father pays it no mind.
“I… Father, I don't know what you’re talking about…” You hold your hands out in surrender, stumbling backward on uncertain feet as you avoid his imposing presence. But he only scoffs, a sound so disappointed it makes your heart twist. “I knew you were ruined, filthy even — but I never thought”, he takes a deep breath, nostrils flaring as he tries and fails to compose himself. “Never did I think you would spread your evil — to that boy no less?”
You can’t help it, the way your brows draw together in a frown. What was he talking about? “Father I don’t–”
Whack!
It’s harder this time, harder than he’s ever punished you before. The strike across your nose stings, your vision fading for a moment before it comes back. With a shaky hand you reach up to touch where the throb lingers, horrified you find blood smeared across your fingers once you pull them back. But father shows no sign of remorse, no sign of stopping.
“You think I’m going to sit back and let you poison all of our community?” He grabs your shoulders, jerking you back and forth like you weighed nothing in his grasp. “You filthy animal!” He snarls, hand coming up to strike you across your face once more. It hurts, but not nearly as much as his words do, and you can’t keep the tears from streaming down your cheeks.
“And this…” His voice drops an octave, suddenly taking on a much graver form. You shudder when his fingers brush against the dress you wore, tugging on the fabric slightly. “The clothes of a sinner — is that what you are?” He practically roars, hands balling into fists as he tries to tear your dress apart.
You’re sobbing now, choked gasps escaping your lips as you vehemently shake your head. “Father please don’t! It— It’s a gift!” It doesn’t matter how much you beg, how much you cry, it would never change his mind. It would never undo the damage you’d caused. “That’s even worse isn’t it?” Your father says, his fingers curling around your neck with a force that terrified you, he’d never done something like that before, ever. “You look like a prostitute”, he spits, hands squeezing around your throat as he cuts off your air supply.
The scream never makes it past your lips. Trashing and kicking, your nails claw at his hands in an attempt to break free, it’s no use — he would never let you off. This was not like the death you had experienced in the bath tub, nothing like the stillness of the water as it surrounded, this was a muted scream — agonizing and raw.
For a moment you think he might actually kill you. Father had always terrified you, for as long as you could remember, but never had you considered that he might… This was not how you wanted to die, this was not how you were going to pay for your sins. Could father not see that? Or did he deem your time to be up?
It’s then, when you think you might just succumb to the darkness any moment, that he finally lets go. You fall to the floor, hands clawing at your throat as you gasp and scream for air. Father remains quiet, unmoving as he stands before you. Once you’ve finally caught your breath you glance up, meeting his dark and piercing gaze with wide and frightened eyes. He doesn’t speak, but you know what he’s thinking.
Filthy, dirty, undeserving of life, animal.
His shoe meets your stomach in one forceful kick, sending your back against the floor with a loud thud. Then, without waiting for you to get up — without even listening to a word you might have to say, he turns and walks out again. The door is slammed shut behind him, causing the paintings to rattle on your wall.
The tears are still rolling down your cheeks, hot and warm — never ending. You peer down at your dress, blinking to see through your own crying. It’s stained red, your own blood having spilt on the once beautiful fabric. It only makes you cry harder as you wrap your arms around yourself, rocking back and forth slowly.
⸝⸝
After a while the pain in your body subsides and you finally rise from the floor. But just as your feet had found their footing, you realized there was nothing for you to do. You turn to the left, then the right, then back toward your door. And then you stand, unmoving, almost unblinking. Time passes slowly but you’re not keeping track anymore, you’re merely; existing.
It is therefore impossible to tell how long had passed when you hear a familiar tap to your window. It’s light, quick and sharp — the way Taehyun would always knock. It sends a jolt of something down your spine, fear? Dread? You don’t know. All you know is he needs to leave. He cannot see you like this, it would destroy you. But Taehyun is persistent, as he had always been. He taps the window again. You wonder how long it will take for him to realize that you had left it unhatched, open for him and him alone.
Another pause. Then you hear its soft creak as the window is pushed aside. “Go away”, you can barely get the words out, your tongue feels lazy and uncooperative. But you feel him pause, hesitation radiating off of him. You can tell he’s not budging and you try again, this time a little louder. “Please leave. I’m…” A mess? Ugly? Not who I want you to see me as? “I’m not decent right now.” Is what you settle for.
He doesn’t reply, not outwardly at least. You can barely hear him as he lands on the floor, silent as night — the way he had been when he’d first snuck inside your home all those weeks ago. Of course he wouldn’t listen… Still, you had been the one to leave the window unlocked. Though you don’t turn to face him, you can’t, can’t face him like this. Your hands are trembling by your sides, you try to calm them down but it’s no use.
“I don’t want to leave”, his voice comes from somewhere behind you, closer than you would want it. The house groans in protest when he takes a step closer and your shoulder nearly jerks when his hand finds it. But you remain still, just as still as you can, breathing slowly through your nose. You don’t resist him when he gently grabs hold of you, turning you to face him.
The second you meet his eyes you want to hide. Your face is broken, ruined. You don’t want him to see this version of you, the ugly and shattered one, the one you had tried so hard to conceal. “I’m sorry”, you choke on a sob. An apology, it was all you could give him — your eternal remorse and guilt for what you had allowed yourself to become. Your body quivers as you heave a breath, fresh tears brimming at your already bloodshot eyes. “I… I wanted to look pretty for you but I—” You can’t finish your sentence, the shame is too much to bear, you avoid his gaze as the tears continue to spill down your cheeks in silence.
Taehyun remained quiet for a moment, the only indication of his presence was the slow breath he took and his rough hands against your arms. Then he pulls you, closer than anyone would ever get. His lips brush against your forehead. “You’re beautiful, always.” He whispers, the words make the hairs on the back of your neck stand, a shudder rippling through your body as another sob wracks through you.
“I’ll make it stop.”
He says it like it’s the simplest thing in the world. Like he could just take away the sin and the pain. Finally you lift your gaze to meet his, seeing him through bleary eyes, “How?” you shake your head, “No one can.” Then you cling to him, harder than you ever had, fingers curling around the fabric of his shirt, he was the only thing that could give you some semblance of truth, of belonging.
“Do you trust me?” He asks, his voice low and serious. Trust. You had trusted Taehyun since the night you had let him lead you out of your window, when you had jumped and he’d caught you. You trusted him. His hand is warm against your wet cheek and you lean into the soft touch. A small, almost unnoticeable nod, it’s all you can muster. Then you exhale, letting out the air that had been building in your chest as you let go of his shirt.
“Stay here — I’ll come back for you.”
You trust that he will.
⸝⸝
The wait seems to go on forever. You pace your room back and forth, feet padding barefoot on the floors. Anxiously you gnaw at your nails, throwing impatient glances toward the clock. Five minutes, then ten, then fifteen… What was taking him so long? What was he doing… You had a feeling you already knew, deep down in your chest. Your father’s face appears when you close your eyes, the same look of rage burning within his eyes.
After what feels like an eternity you hear it, yelling, coming from somewhere in the distance. You can’t make out the words, their voices are muffled, but it scares you. You think about your mother, probably hiding in her bedroom right now — just like you were. The shouting stops just as quickly as it had come, an eerie silence settling over the house.
Half an hour has passed when you finally pick up on the footsteps that are near your door. Your heart pounds in your chest, fearful of who might burst through your door. If your father came here… You would die. He would kill you.
But it is not your father that reveals himself on the other side. You almost want to cry at the sight of him. Without thinking you rush forward, hands reaching for his face in an instant. “Are you hurt? What did you do? I heard yelling—” You pause when you feel his fingers curl around your wrist, his grip trembling.
“We have to go”, he croaks out, the words followed by a strained grimace. Confusion and fear settles in the pits of your stomach. What did he mean by that? But before you can ask the question you smell it. The foul and thick scent of something burning. There, sippering through the cracks of your door is black and heavy smoke — its claws reaching for you.
Your mouth falls open, “Oh my god…” The flames come second, hot and alive as they eat away at your sealed door. Taehyun’s sigh pierces the air, his gaze fixed on something behind you. Then he’s pulling you along, moving toward the window with urgency. Instinctively you follow him, until the thought of your mother crosses your mind once more. “Wait– My Mother!” But Taehyun only shakes his head.
“There’s no time.”
The realization sinks in deep, and as you throw one last glance over your shoulder you can see the flames, having eaten their way through the door, attacking your walls next. The paintings you had so carefully hung up, the ones of the beach, the long dwindling rivers and the grand forests… They were all rapidly crumbling into nothing right before your very eyes.
You don’t even register what’s happening, not until Taehyun’s hands grip your hips and you’re hoisted from the ground. The windowsill is cold against your thighs, but you move quickly — crawling out on the rooftop as you try to escape the burning embers. Time was slipping through your fingers and if you didn’t move soon— Wait, where’s Taehyun? You pause, turning around only to see him still inside, hands braced against the window and his head bowed.
“What are you doing?” You asked in a panicked shriek. There was no time for stalling, why was he not following you? When he makes no attempt at moving your fear rises. “Why are you just standing there, come on!” You don’t care for the yelling, your screams were barely overpowering the loud roar of the fire. Reaching out, your hands yank at his clothes, trying and failing to pull him through the window.
Finally, as though a switch had been flipped inside of him, he relents, pushing himself up and through the window as the flames brush against the sole of his shoes. “Come on! Come on! Come on!” You desperately plead as you yank him to his feet, already hurrying along the roof. Taehyun stumbles behind you, nearly tripping over his own feet and you fear he might just fall. But then you see it, the familiar edge, the one that would take you away from here.
As you reach the ledge you stop, feet planting against the roof, heart thundering in your chest as you peer down to the grass below. The drop wasn’t too far, you’d done it once before — you could do it again… You had to… Taehyun’s voice carries out like a wave against shore, crashing against you in a strained murmur. “Come here”, his arm is reaching for you and the second you reach for it he pulls you to his chest.
He feels warm, safe. “What are you doing?” You quietly ask, unable to hide the frightened edge to your question. You should be jumping by now, fleeing the fire that had swallowed the entire top floor of your house. But Taehyun’s arms only wrap tighter around you, like he was afraid to let go. “Trust me”, he says, and this time you don’t have to doubt him at all. You trust Taehyun with your life.
His face is buried against your shoulder, and you cling to him even tighter. Then the roof suddenly disappears from beneath your feet, and you fall.
It doesn’t hurt. Not in the way you thought it would. Maybe it’s because you’re not on the ground, not yet. Taehyun’s chest is warm under you, moving slowly with each breath he takes. You don’t open your eyes — you don’t dare to. Behind you the house screams in agony, the hot fire eating away at it rapidly. The warm flames can be felt even here, the bright lights pushing against your closed eyelids.
But you were outside, free. Slowly you lift your head, it throbs but only for a moment. Then you turn to glance over your shoulder. Each window has smoke spilling from it, reaching high up in the sky, begging to be released. The flames are violent — but not evil. You watch as they break down the cage you had lived in all your life, piece by piece. Soon there would be nothing left, nothing but ashes to remind you of what had once been, of what you had once been.
And you feel… relieved. You exhale a breath you hadn’t even realized you were holding in. This house… The thing you had thought to be the most sacred place in the world. It was all coming to an end, and you would be set free, at last. “You did it”, you sigh, hands curling a little tighter around Taehyun’s shirt as you watch the flames a moment longer, eyes lingering on the embers that sparked around the burning wood.
“You made it stop.”
Silence.
You turn back to Taehyun, brows pulled into a frown. The warm glow of the fire caresses the side of his face, and you find him already looking at you with those dark eyes; the way he always would. “Taehyun?” Your smile has yet to waver, the feeling blooming in your chest still beats strong.
His lips part, a ragged breath escaping them as he answers. “Yeah.” His voice is strained and the short response is followed by a pained grimace. You blink, the smile falling from your lips as you stare at him, eyes trailing over his pale face and the way his chest moves in uneven and jagged breaths. “What’s wrong?” You sound almost accusing, but you can’t help it.
He shakes his head, wincing as one of his hands shoots out to press against his side. You sit up then, eyes following his trembling hand to a dark spot on his shirt. Blood. “What?” Your voice wavers as you place your hand on top of his, “What is this?” What a stupid question of course you knew what it was, part of you just doesn’t want to believe it.
Taehyun doesn’t reply, just stares up at you with those same, annoyingly perfect eyes. The same ones you had told yourself were filled with sin, tainted with darkness. But you had been wrong all along. Taehyun wasn’t evil, he wasn’t dirty or impure. He was light. The only light you had ever known. And all this time you had thought he had been the very opposite…
“It’s okay…” Your voice cracks, you know it’s not. Still, your hands reach for his, lacing your fingers together to make one. “It’s okay — you’ll be okay”, you nod to yourself. “Does it hurt terribly?” You ask, looking for something, anything to stop the bleeding with. — “I’m fine.” He says, wincing slightly when you put too much pressure on the gash, “Been through worse.” You can tell he’s trying to brush it off, act stronger than he is.
“It’s okay — just keep still, I’ll fix this”, you murmur, fingers reaching for the hem of your dress as you prepare to rip a piece off. Taehyun stops you, his grip on your wrist is weak, hand shaking as he halts your movements. “Don’t”, he croaks, eyes silently pleading with you, “It’s beautiful on you… Don’t want you to ruin it.”
A frustrated whine slips from your lips, “How could you say something like that right now?” The once green and vibrant dress is ruined, stained with both blood and dirt. How could he possibly find someone so grimy… beautiful? — You hadn’t even noticed the tears spilling down your cheeks, not until Taehyun lifts a trembling hand, fingers carefully swiping away the salty essence of every single emotion you were feeling right now.
“Come, lay with me.” The request is so softly spoken, it almost sounds nothing like him. But if you lay down now, if you stop, if you give up… You shake your head, stubbornly pressing your hands against the bleeding wound on his stomach. “No… No, I’m going to make it better. I’m going to fix it. Just… Just…” Your words fall short, tears still sliding down your face and landing on his heaving chest.
Taehyun’s hand is warm against your arm, despite the tremors running through him he’s still touching you like you were the most fragile piece of china in the world. “Please”, he says, tugging you closer with little strength, “I want you in my arms, one last time.”
You let yourself be pulled back onto his chest, cheek resting against the beating of his heart. You listen to it, letting your eyes fall shut as your fingers curl in the loose fabric of his shirt. “We’re just resting…” You murmur, shuddering when his arms wrap around you, “Just resting… Then we’re going to make you better. Save your strength.”
Somewhere above you Taehyun hums, he doesn't protest, but he doesn't agree either. It didn’t matter. You were going to make it alright. You were going to save him, just like he had saved you. — For a while everything is silent, the house is still burning behind you, the flames dancing across the place you had once called home. The night is cold but Taehyun is warm against you, so is the heat of the fire, smoldering your joint bodies.
Beneath you, Taehyun takes a deep, shaky breath. You can clearly hear the effort it takes for him to even do that. It makes your heart hurt. Then he speaks, his voice low and strained. “Do you remember… the night we met?” The question catches you off guard, your fingers tightening their grip on his shirt. “Of course I do.”
How could you ever forget? His dark silhouette in your living room, his alarmed expression when you’d caught him in the act. The vase he’d so clumsily broken, the bag he’d left behind. You had replayed your first encounter many times in your mind, mulling over his words, the look in his dark eyes — the same dark eyes you would grow so accustomed to over time.
“I think about it a lot”, Taehyun murmurs, his fingers moving absentmindedly along your arms.
“You do?”
“Yeah.”
He’s silent for a minute, like he was basking in the moment just a second longer. Another deep breath, you feel his chest rise and fall under you. “You haven’t left my mind since that night.” He admits, the words so quiet in comparison to the roaring fire. The admission makes your head lift as you peer at his face. He’s looking up, eyes tracing the stars in the sky when he speaks, “It was annoying at first… Not being able to get you out of my head”, he muses, a small grin tugging against his chapped lips. His arms tighten around you, his voice strained as he continues. “Got used to it after a while”, his eyes flicker to meet yours, “Now I never want you to leave.”
Your heart beats faster at that, fresh tears threatening to spill as you hastily blink them away. “That’s so silly”, you murmur, a half-hearted smile tugging at your lips when you let your head fall back against his chest.
“Is it?”
“No… It’s actually kind of sweet.”
Another silence stretches over the two of you. The fire burns hot and alive, the entire top floor of your house has collapsed in on itself. There had been no screams, no agony — just silent relief, freedom. You glance toward the sky, the night is still, stars twinkling above you, they seem closer now, perhaps they were reaching for you, or you them.
You wonder what life would be like now — without your father. Taehyun had not said a word about him. But you knew he was dead. You could feel it in the way the wind moved, how the grass seemed to reach just a little higher, growing a little wilder. Something had been lifted, or perhaps pulled down and buried. Either way it was gone. He was gone. — Mother was gone too. That was different. A quiet sorrow, the one that lingers in endless rivers and calm oceans. One that would be remembered, but not grieved.
Taehyun heaves another breath beneath you, the exhale he emits is raspy, strained. He coughs once, blood coating his bottom lip. You try to sit up, a shaky hand reaching for his face. But he stops you, arms tightening their hold on you. “Stay”, he chokes, weakly pulling you against his chest, “Stay in my arms.”
You can barely hear the beating of his heart now, it’s faint and slow against the shell of your ear. “You’re just resting, right?” You quietly ask, your voice cracking on the last syllable, “Taehyun?”
“I am”, he quietly hums, arms still wrapping around you tight, stubbornly refusing to let go. It’s okay, he’s going to get better. He just needs to rest, just needs to regain his strength, then the two of you can leave together, go somewhere nice. Perhaps you can even get a home together… That would be nice, Taehyun’s first home.
It’s almost like he’s heard your silent monologue, for his arms squeeze around you just a little harder. “You should go see the long beaches”, he murmurs, “The ones in your paintings.” He pauses for a moment, as if gathering strength to even get the next words out. “They exist, y’know? Lots of animals there…” He talks about it like one would an old friend, with quiet longing for someone you hadn’t seen in a long time.
“Will you come with me?”
You wait anxiously for him to answer, for him to tell you that he would be by your side, holding your hand as you walk barefoot through the sand. But Taehyun doesn’t reply. And you can only listen to each strained breath he takes. — Seconds pass, maybe even minutes, you can’t tell. All you hear is the constant slowing beating of his heart, doing little to match the fervent beating of your own.
“What do you think death is like?” He finally asks. The question catches you off guard, it was the last thing you had expected from him, the last thing you wanted to talk about right now. Still, you can’t deny him, not when you hear the pained grunts he tries to quiet, the way his arms tremble against your body as he forces himself to hold on to you.
Your fingers draw small shapes on his chest, eyes fixed to the way it rises and falls in weak pathetic breaths. “It’s painless”, you hum, “If you’re good. Then it’s just like going to sleep.” Your answer seems to make him think, you can practically hear the gears turning in his head as he adjusts his grip on you.
“How do you know if you’re good?” He wonders, voice low and hesitant, like this had been on his mind for longer than he’d ever admit.
“You are good”, you say, palm pressing flat against his chest in an attempt to feel him through the layers of clothes he wears, “You saved me. You made it stop.”
Through the corner of your eye you think you can see his lip twitch, a small smile tugging across his exhausted face. “Yeah”, he exhales, his body finally relaxing under yours.
“I made it stop.”
He doesn’t say anything after that and for a moment you’re content with just laying on his chest. The house is still burning not far away — a reminder of what he’d done for you, of what he’d saved you from. You peer at the flames, watching as they move, alive just for you.
There’s voices on the other side of the house — people. They must have woken up at the sight, possibly the strong smell of smoke. You can hear their worried exchanges, some louder than others, but what they’re saying remains a mystery. Still… You lift your head, trying your hardest to catch a glimpse of them, of anyone.
“Taehyun… Taehyun, there's people here…” Your fingers curl around his shirt, tugging on it slightly in an attempt to get his attention. “They will help you, come on!”
Silence.
You swallow, tearing your gaze from the burning house and back to him. His eyes have fallen shut, lips still pulled into a content smile — like he was right where he wanted to be. Your hand presses against his chest, fingers trembling as you listen after his heart. You can’t hear anything.
“Taehyun… You can stop resting now.”
“There’s people here to help you.”
“Taehyun…?”
Death isn’t cruel by nature. Man had made it that way. Your father had made you fear it, he’d made you live by his rules so that one day you would escape the fate handed out to everyone. Father had been wrong all along. For him death was dark — perhaps even painful. He was meant to suffer the way he had made those around him suffer. Death was his punishment.
But not Taehyun. Your hand brushes against his cheek, his skin is cold now, his soul somewhere else. Somewhere far away, on a long beach or by a dwindling river, where the sun always shines and the birds fly over the horizon.
Taehyun saved you.
Death would not be cruel to him.
𐔌ㅤ serene's note hi... did you cry? (say yes) anyway, if you actually read all of this... you're so strong come sit at my table and we can drink cheap wine together. yes anyway, I would love to hear your thoughts or opinions, like I love this fic a lot and I would love to talk to you guys about it :3
tags: sub!fem reader, treasure x reader, oral sex m! receiving, oral sex f!receiving, fingering
Hello! So I got my first request!! Thank you! That was an interesting aspect to consider...😋 I hope you'll like it!
Let me prefix this by saying that all of them seem like they are pretty good in bed; and I mean it. Also this is my unbiased opinion. You can let me know in the comments what do you think about this ranking🤗
10. jaehyuk
9. jeongwoo
8. asahi
7. junghwan
6. haruto
5. yoshi
4. doyoung
3. junkyu
2. hyunsuk
1. jihoon
Here's why I ranked them this way:
bottom 3:
jaehyuk - I feel like his main problem would be that he would focus mainly on his own satisfaction. He seems like he would be needing your assurance that he's doing a good job rather than how it actually makes you feel.
jeongwoo - Simply because he seems to be a little unexpected. I don't think he has had many occasions to practice his 'abilities' yet, but once he does he'll get into the top 3 for sure.
asahi - I don't think he's bad in bed, it's just that he has some really strong competition. I already gave some thoughts about how i think Asahi is in bed in my nsfw headcannons, so I recommend checking them out🤪
top 3:
junkyu - Come on, we're talking about the guy who wrote ‘move’, ‘i want your love’ and co-wrote ‘zoom zoom’. He couldn’t just make all of that up. He knows how to do a job the absolute best while still keeping it lowkey. That's his style of fucking - simple but effective. He sticks to uncomplicated and comfortable positions, but he thrusts so deep into you he makes you addicted to the feeling of fulfillment his cock gives you. I think that in bed he has this audacious energy which would make you act like a desperate slut for him. He would dare you to push your limits and then make you feel like it was absolutely worth it.
hyunsuk - This man just looks like he knows the ball. He's been there and done that lmao. He just has this caring energy when he's with other people. In bed it may reflect like this: he watches his partner's reaction closely to adjust the angle and find the perfect spot to hit. Prioritizes your pleasure cause he loves when you squirm under his touch (it gives him a confidence boost too). Even when you're kneeling in front of him, sucking his dick, he somehow makes sure it's enjoyable for you too. Seeing your eyes rolling back in ecstasy, letting out a shattered breath, your legs trembling; gives him the most satisfaction.
jihoon - Oh i'm sure he can fuck so well... I think he’s the type of guy who’s really observant and he can sense what you like the most without you even saying it out loud; for example just because your breath hitched when he curled up his fingers in a particular way. I’d say he’s a service dom. He would eat you out like you’re his last meal. Flick his tongue on your sensitive clit at a relentless pace, but keep a tight grip on your hips to remind you that he's still the one who’s in charge here. All of this makes me think he's the best in bed among all Treasure members.
Issaaaaaa you’ve been so lost lately ;(( hope you’e doing okay lol
This treasure comeback has been making me crazy lately loooool, my babies are finally getting the recognition they deserve ;((
Could you please write something? Anything for Jihoon, like his kink or a dark thought or something ;( i feel like we need more treasure writers, they are so attractive wtf
Show me [ park jihoon ]
Pairing: nameless oc x jihoon of course
Warnings: not much really, smut, not specified relationship, shy oc, playful jihoon. This is probably one of the most vanilla smuts i have lol.
Word count: about 1.2k
A/n: I’m so sorry, it’s been veeeery difficult to write lately, not just because i’m starting to have like a real adult life rn, but because i’ve been wanting to write like a whole fanfic instead of just one shots lately, but i’m trying i swear 😭🙏. Me too btw, i’ve been OBSESSED with treasure lately it’s crazy, and seeing new people enter the fandom is like omg amazing, finally. My writings have been getting a lot of likes and reposts lately omg i feel so honored. We need more writers for them though, like i’m contantly checking on the #treasure smut, but it is always so empty ;( especially for junghwan, like he’s so attractive, he deserves more ;( Anyways, here you have this, I had it since like a month ago, but I didn’t really know if it was good enough tu publish it or not lol, pls be kind.
—
OH MY GOD I CAN SEE IT.
“Come on, pretty girl,” his voice would be hoarse, like really low, and she would only be able to turn around her flushed face away from his view. “No, no, no, I wanna see you, baby.” His hand would take her warm cheeks, forcing her to face him.
Then his hips would rock hard, just once, just to watch her face scrunch while her hands take his wrist, trying to make him let go, but that would only make his devilish smile grow. She would be biting her lower lip strongly, and even if it stings, because she would fight so much to not let out a moan, it would be her worst nightmare.
“Doll, don’t do this to me,” he would whisper softly, his warm breath fanning over her pretty, closed eyes. “Let me hear that pretty voice of yours,” his hand still holding her face strongly, while the other one caresses her hip softly. Although he would have started hard with her only minutes ago, after her first orgasm, he would have tried to be way softer because he liked the way you try fighting the urge to desperately move your hips and do the work when you’re really craving for more. “If I can’t hear you, I might think you’re not really liking this, love,” he would fake worry while rolling his hips slowly, veeeery slowly. “And I fear I would have to stop fucking you if I’m not sure you’re enjoying it.”
His hips would move back, to which she wouldn’t say anything because she was a little bit too high to actually listen to his words. She would only understand when his hand let her go, to which all she would be able to do would be watch him in desperation.
“No,” she’d say when she felt the cold emptiness. He would be sitting in the bed right beside her, his back pressed against the headboard, and his boxers in his hand as if threatening with dressing up and leaving. And despite knowing he probably wouldn't actually do it, she’d still fearfully take his arm with both of her hands. “Please, Jihoon,” her cheeks would grow even hotter, sweatier, more flushed, but none of that would matter when her core was burning so bad because it missed his member. “I do like it, please.”
“Mhm, I don’t know if I believe you,” he’d say with his arms crossed in his chest, his muscles popping up, his fair skin all sweaty, radiating heat—it was something to go crazy for. “Show me.” His tone would sound darker than usual, his pretty smug smile would turn even more malicious.
Her first reaction would be to approach him, kneeling, and while supporting her weight on his shoulders, she would press her lips against his softly, chastely, and then separate with wide eyes, expecting to see him do something else, anything that shows his approval—a head nod, a smile, another kiss, this kind of kisses only him have started before, nastier than she would ever try to.
Instead, he would shake his head. “I still don’t know, love… I think I need more.” She would immediately kiss him again, pressing harder this time, longer, trying to move her lips a little, and he would actually fall a little for it, leading the kiss. His tongue would find hers without hesitation, his lips would guide hers deliciously, making her body tremble from desperation, from raw heat and desire. But his hands resting on his sides would make her even more desperate, so close, yet, so far away from it. She would take them and put them around her waist, her hands would force them to rest there, too scared he might let her go. He would bite her lower lip before separating from her again, their eyes would meet again, his hands still resting in her body, but… nothing, it still wasn’t enough.
“Please, please, please, Jihoon.” She would hug his body tightly, her bare chest against his, her arms around her neck, and just then he would be able to actually feel it, the trembling in her body. “Tell me what to do.”
He would take her cheek softly, separating her body from his, and would leave a tiny kiss on her lips. “Take the lead,” he would say softly, but dominant. She would look at him, and gulp, fearing her ears listened correctly. “Fuck me this time.” He would squeeze her waist tightly once before easily carrying her body onto his thighs, both of her legs on each side of the bed. “You can do that, right, love?”
“I don’t-I don’t think I” he would shut her up with another lovely kiss on the lips.
“You can do this, love” it wouldn’t be a question this time.
She would gulp once more, there would be a muddle in her mind because she knew it would probably be the hardest thing she would have ever had to do, but on the other hand, she knew it was the only way she would have him.
She would lift her hips a little, her core approaching his lap slowly. His hand would guide hers onto his shoulders again, and then, he would take his member, and press it against her entry, to which she would squirm, and the urge to try to cover herself wouldn’t stop until she started lowering in him, slowly, very slowly because she was feeling too much. Her moans would still be muffled by her bitten lower lip, but as her hips kept lifting and lowering on their own under his touch, there really wasn’t anything else he could be asking for.
It would be slowly at first, gradually growing intense, and after some minutes, the room would fill up with endless moans and soft gasps, her mouth would start to go dry, her voice hoarser, and he would try to make as little noise as possible because he would be enchanted by her. She looked so good like this, so lost in herself that she couldn’t even remember she was supposed to be shy anymore. That’s what she wanted since the beginning, to see that glow around her when she’s so close, so so so close.
“Jihoon,” she’d say, her voice thin as paper. “Jihoon, please,” he would understand immediately when he sees how much she starts to struggle after a while, thighs growing weaker, body trembling even more, forehead all sweaty, head thrown back.
He would take her head with one hand, pulling her into his shoulder, pressing her body against his tightly, while his other hand would squeeze her ass cheek hard, his foot positioning in the bed to have more stability, and then he would start pistoning inside of her hard, fast, with an animal in heat pace, making her moan uncontrollably in his ear so loudly he was sure everyone in the building would be able to hear her.
She wouldn’t even remember that there are more people in earth than Jihoon and her, the coil in her abdomen would be so so so tight, she would even fear it might actually break something inside of her, and when the overwhelming pressure becomes unbearable, she would squeeze his shoulders very tightly, fighting the urge to bite his neck because the scream that would leave her mouth would be stronger than anything else.
She would explode in mere seconds, her body heaving heavily because the air coming inside of her lungs wouldn’t feel enough, her arms clinging in his body because it felt like everything else was falling apart, and she would gasp again at the burning sensation because he would keep lifting her hips and lowering them even after her orgasm because he liked how her body reacted to oversensitivity. “Jihoon, I can’t—a-anymore…”
This time, however, he would be kind to her because he would be proud of what she just did, caressing softly on her back and head. “It’s okay doll, you did so good,” he would kiss her bare shoulder softly. “I’ll give you some time to rest,” his touch would be so reassuring, so warm, so comfortable. “Then you’ll show me what else can you do, love.”
Issaaaaaa you’ve been so lost lately ;(( hope you’e doing okay lol
This treasure comeback has been making me crazy lately loooool, my babies are finally getting the recognition they deserve ;((
Could you please write something? Anything for Jihoon, like his kink or a dark thought or something ;( i feel like we need more treasure writers, they are so attractive wtf
Show me [ park jihoon ]
Pairing: nameless oc x jihoon of course
Warnings: not much really, smut, not specified relationship, shy oc, playful jihoon. This is probably one of the most vanilla smuts i have lol.
Word count: about 1.2k
A/n: I’m so sorry, it’s been veeeery difficult to write lately, not just because i’m starting to have like a real adult life rn, but because i’ve been wanting to write like a whole fanfic instead of just one shots lately, but i’m trying i swear 😭🙏. Me too btw, i’ve been OBSESSED with treasure lately it’s crazy, and seeing new people enter the fandom is like omg amazing, finally. My writings have been getting a lot of likes and reposts lately omg i feel so honored. We need more writers for them though, like i’m contantly checking on the #treasure smut, but it is always so empty ;( especially for junghwan, like he’s so attractive, he deserves more ;( Anyways, here you have this, I had it since like a month ago, but I didn’t really know if it was good enough tu publish it or not lol, pls be kind.
—
OH MY GOD I CAN SEE IT.
“Come on, pretty girl,” his voice would be hoarse, like really low, and she would only be able to turn around her flushed face away from his view. “No, no, no, I wanna see you, baby.” His hand would take her warm cheeks, forcing her to face him.
Then his hips would rock hard, just once, just to watch her face scrunch while her hands take his wrist, trying to make him let go, but that would only make his devilish smile grow. She would be biting her lower lip strongly, and even if it stings, because she would fight so much to not let out a moan, it would be her worst nightmare.
“Doll, don’t do this to me,” he would whisper softly, his warm breath fanning over her pretty, closed eyes. “Let me hear that pretty voice of yours,” his hand still holding her face strongly, while the other one caresses her hip softly. Although he would have started hard with her only minutes ago, after her first orgasm, he would have tried to be way softer because he liked the way you try fighting the urge to desperately move your hips and do the work when you’re really craving for more. “If I can’t hear you, I might think you’re not really liking this, love,” he would fake worry while rolling his hips slowly, veeeery slowly. “And I fear I would have to stop fucking you if I’m not sure you’re enjoying it.”
His hips would move back, to which she wouldn’t say anything because she was a little bit too high to actually listen to his words. She would only understand when his hand let her go, to which all she would be able to do would be watch him in desperation.
“No,” she’d say when she felt the cold emptiness. He would be sitting in the bed right beside her, his back pressed against the headboard, and his boxers in his hand as if threatening with dressing up and leaving. And despite knowing he probably wouldn't actually do it, she’d still fearfully take his arm with both of her hands. “Please, Jihoon,” her cheeks would grow even hotter, sweatier, more flushed, but none of that would matter when her core was burning so bad because it missed his member. “I do like it, please.”
“Mhm, I don’t know if I believe you,” he’d say with his arms crossed in his chest, his muscles popping up, his fair skin all sweaty, radiating heat—it was something to go crazy for. “Show me.” His tone would sound darker than usual, his pretty smug smile would turn even more malicious.
Her first reaction would be to approach him, kneeling, and while supporting her weight on his shoulders, she would press her lips against his softly, chastely, and then separate with wide eyes, expecting to see him do something else, anything that shows his approval—a head nod, a smile, another kiss, this kind of kisses only him have started before, nastier than she would ever try to.
Instead, he would shake his head. “I still don’t know, love… I think I need more.” She would immediately kiss him again, pressing harder this time, longer, trying to move her lips a little, and he would actually fall a little for it, leading the kiss. His tongue would find hers without hesitation, his lips would guide hers deliciously, making her body tremble from desperation, from raw heat and desire. But his hands resting on his sides would make her even more desperate, so close, yet, so far away from it. She would take them and put them around her waist, her hands would force them to rest there, too scared he might let her go. He would bite her lower lip before separating from her again, their eyes would meet again, his hands still resting in her body, but… nothing, it still wasn’t enough.
“Please, please, please, Jihoon.” She would hug his body tightly, her bare chest against his, her arms around her neck, and just then he would be able to actually feel it, the trembling in her body. “Tell me what to do.”
He would take her cheek softly, separating her body from his, and would leave a tiny kiss on her lips. “Take the lead,” he would say softly, but dominant. She would look at him, and gulp, fearing her ears listened correctly. “Fuck me this time.” He would squeeze her waist tightly once before easily carrying her body onto his thighs, both of her legs on each side of the bed. “You can do that, right, love?”
“I don’t-I don’t think I” he would shut her up with another lovely kiss on the lips.
“You can do this, love” it wouldn’t be a question this time.
She would gulp once more, there would be a muddle in her mind because she knew it would probably be the hardest thing she would have ever had to do, but on the other hand, she knew it was the only way she would have him.
She would lift her hips a little, her core approaching his lap slowly. His hand would guide hers onto his shoulders again, and then, he would take his member, and press it against her entry, to which she would squirm, and the urge to try to cover herself wouldn’t stop until she started lowering in him, slowly, very slowly because she was feeling too much. Her moans would still be muffled by her bitten lower lip, but as her hips kept lifting and lowering on their own under his touch, there really wasn’t anything else he could be asking for.
It would be slowly at first, gradually growing intense, and after some minutes, the room would fill up with endless moans and soft gasps, her mouth would start to go dry, her voice hoarser, and he would try to make as little noise as possible because he would be enchanted by her. She looked so good like this, so lost in herself that she couldn’t even remember she was supposed to be shy anymore. That’s what she wanted since the beginning, to see that glow around her when she’s so close, so so so close.
“Jihoon,” she’d say, her voice thin as paper. “Jihoon, please,” he would understand immediately when he sees how much she starts to struggle after a while, thighs growing weaker, body trembling even more, forehead all sweaty, head thrown back.
He would take her head with one hand, pulling her into his shoulder, pressing her body against his tightly, while his other hand would squeeze her ass cheek hard, his foot positioning in the bed to have more stability, and then he would start pistoning inside of her hard, fast, with an animal in heat pace, making her moan uncontrollably in his ear so loudly he was sure everyone in the building would be able to hear her.
She wouldn’t even remember that there are more people in earth than Jihoon and her, the coil in her abdomen would be so so so tight, she would even fear it might actually break something inside of her, and when the overwhelming pressure becomes unbearable, she would squeeze his shoulders very tightly, fighting the urge to bite his neck because the scream that would leave her mouth would be stronger than anything else.
She would explode in mere seconds, her body heaving heavily because the air coming inside of her lungs wouldn’t feel enough, her arms clinging in his body because it felt like everything else was falling apart, and she would gasp again at the burning sensation because he would keep lifting her hips and lowering them even after her orgasm because he liked how her body reacted to oversensitivity. “Jihoon, I can’t—a-anymore…”
This time, however, he would be kind to her because he would be proud of what she just did, caressing softly on her back and head. “It’s okay doll, you did so good,” he would kiss her bare shoulder softly. “I’ll give you some time to rest,” his touch would be so reassuring, so warm, so comfortable. “Then you’ll show me what else can you do, love.”
Transitioning from your uni dorm as a first year is all over the place, watching your card depleting itself of its last dimes and being fired from your only job is the last thing you'd hope for. Don't worry though, it just so happens to reach your ears that there's a flat looking for a new roommate for a hell of a deal. ♡︎
╰┈➤MDNI - NSFW content ahead...
..in simple words.. ʀᴏᴏᴍᴍᴀᴛᴇ ᴛᴀᴇʜʏᴜɴ x ꜰᴇᴍ!ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ x ʀᴏᴏᴍᴍᴀᴛᴇ ꜱᴏᴏʙɪɴ
ᝰ.ᐟ wc - 4.6k words
part 2? Read here !!
mentions!! and warnings!! - Smut , alcohol consumption + partying, slight dubcon( both reader and soobin are slightly drunk)if you squint..., corruption kink, slight dacryphilia, exhibitionism, hickeys, slight voyeurism, dry humping, perv!soobin, reader is a virgin, bunch of filth you get the idea, minor rest of txt mentions. This first part is centred around soobin and reader, part 2 will revolve around tyun xx
tyunningism's note: first fic i've decided to post, went on a big tangent to write about this duo and will never live it down xoxo unedited so might have typos etc.
You've never been more screwed in your 19 years of living..like ever. It just so happened to be that the moment you were fired from some shitty overpriced clothing store across campus which was 'overstaffed', the girls' dorm board were now chasing you up to pay rent! (which is overly expensive as well and can't be paid off now that you're sacked...). You unlock your phone to check what's left in your balance after you went out shopping for cute trinkets of your fav characters, nerdy figurines and a whole closet worth of pink cotton vests.. and oh you are doomed.
Immediately you're skimming through your apps to message the girls you've been essentially rooming with for at least a semester now; typing out a huge paragraph with hundreds of typos as you try to explain your dire situation.
And soon enough the group chat is flooding with questions and voice notes from Giselle and Chaewon.
Chaewonnie 🍒: What the actual FUCK are you on about right now?! You're telling me that creep of a manager sacked you and now you can't stay in the dorms anymore?
Gis<3: ▶︎ •၊၊||၊|။||||။၊|• 1:07 this dorm is shit anyways for 500 dollars a month you saved yourself lmfao
Chaewonnie 🍒: Omg not the time gigi... i'll pay for rent until you're back on your feet k? 😟
You: Chaeee :(( It's okay don't. I'll look around for something cheaper i doubt i can continue paying that much anyways even with a job :((
Gis<3: Look on the forum bb, there might be someone leasing out a place that's decent?? If not Chae and I'll just sneak you in anyways.
Your ears perk up at Giselle's idea, quickly sending a bunch of sentimental messages about visiting even after you move out of the dorms before going on to the University forum.
As much as you'd hate to admit, Giselle and Chaewon are complete polar opposites to you. While they're out partying and crashing at some random frat party you're in the dorms alone most of the time keeping on top of assignments or watching cheesy romcoms, even walking around with them made you feel out of place. It doesn't help that your clothes are all frilly and covered standing next to Giselle who wears short tops to accentuate her curves and chest, it's ridiculous really- the stark difference between you two.
A certain post knocks you out of your thoughts as you skim across it:
"Looking for a roommte renting this room for chaep. Call xxx-xxxx-0304"
Anyone can tell that whoever posted this didn't give two shits about renting out the small room with such half assed spelling and it didn't help that the profile was completely anonymous and blank either. But the $200 deal for a month was an absolute steal for what the photos showed, a single room with a bathroom and walk in closet.. how the fuck has no one else snatched up this offer!?
You dial the number and chew on the plump fat of your bottom lip, fingers fiddling with the hems of your sweater and your feet uncomfortably shuffling on the concrete ground.
" Hello?"
There's a moment of silence before your speak up and fuck if your nerves weren't on edge right now you could definitely have saved yourself some embarrassment.
" Uhm..so I saw the post about the roommate thing.. is that still open?"
──── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ────
It's been about two months since you've moved in; you're still prying around shyly begging to avoid any attention towards you from who you've learnt to be Soobin and Taehyun. And if you thought you stuck out like a sore thumb back at the girls' dorms you were sure to stand out jarringly now with your pink and beige skirts and lace tops next to their baggy jeans worn from heel-bite and oversized zip ups >.<
Something else you weren't expecting were that the two men were devilishly handsome and alluring, obscenely so. Soobin's towering height and dimples which enhanced his smile had completely smote you in the face with shock when he opened the door to greet you, but despite his sincerity, Taehyun wasn't so warm and welcoming.
"Where are you going now?" Taehyun pries, noticing your unwanted presence in the open living room. It's a struggle to not stutter and suffocate under the tension in the air when he confronts you with his usual downgrading tone; his gaze belittling and sly as he quirks a brow at you.
"The small trinket store by campus. Do you wanna come with?"
He scoffs at your statement and laughs almost sarcastically enough to cause heat to rise up to your cheeks, trying to fiddle with your clothes to hide your own shame. He's mocking you you figure and you realise you might've stepped over the line by asking him to go with you on your silly trip- especially knowing he's never been keener to nitpick at you, finding great entertainment in your reactions.
"I'm not being caught with childish shit like that. I'm sure that perv 'll go with you in a heart beat if you suck him off though..." He chuckles at his own sick joke causing Soobin to choke on his drink only to whip his head towards him at his accusations a bit too fast for his own sake.
"Yeah right. If you want to call me the perv i'm sure she'd want to know what you were up to last night," Soobin's prying remark shifts the mood causing the air becomes thicker while you stay silent- still fiddling with your clothes refusing to make eye contact and still completely 'new' to the open talk about their own perverse lives. With the two men staring directly at you, their topic of conversation, you can't help but feel nervous and heated, hoping it wasn't obvious that you were starting to get wet other wise you'd opt to fall into a ditch and die. They're just two men still feeling stuck in puberty and your roommates you've barely gotten used to over the two months, you'd be lying if you didn't feel dirty for drooling so shamelessly about the way they talk about their own fantasies with you. You're quickly dismissed off your thoughts by Soobin's soft comment, "Angel if you really wanted someone to accompany you next time jus' come straight to me yeah? Come on i'll drop you off wherever", completely different in manner to what he was accused of previously.
──── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ────
You hate to admit that Soobin's a fucking saint but staring at the limited edition figurine which he placed in your hands with a shit eating grin on his face you can only obsess and geek silently. You gaze up at him with near tears of gratitude in your eyes- not wasting any time in wrapping your arms around his large build out of instinct- completely forgetting that he wasn't Giselle or Chaewon. How on earth did you manage to score a roommate like him?!
"Soobin," your bottom lip juts out in to an unintentional pout. "You didn't have to, this isn't..are you- are you sure I can have this?"
The taller male's grin only widens at your words before leaning down to whisper in to your ear slyly;
"Knew you'd like this one. Just consider it as a late welcoming gift, for our new roommate after all." His grin only widens as he snakes his hand around the back of your waist, hands teasingly slipping under your shirt to brush against your bare skin. The action alone has you struggling to compose your self before he stops, humming to himself as he walks off to gawk at some of the more revealing figurines, leaving you dumbfounded and hot, toying with your senses and your head as you follow dumbly behind >,<
The ride home is silent apart from the soft humming escaping from Soobin's lips. His finger, which found refuge on the flesh of your thigh tapped rhythmically to the music playing from the speaker of his car, every now and then he'd inch closer up your thigh before backing down again and god does it make your head spin.
And fuck if you couldn't realise it sooner Soobin was cute, really cute. The glasses slipping down his nose and the rosy hue dusting his cheeks, bangs framing his face, thick fingers steering the wheel which made you burn up feverishly every time you tried to take a tiny peek.Little did you know he's been aware this whole time about your fleeting glances- and he can't help but bite back on his lips when blood threatens to rush towards his dick right in front of his clumsy little roommate !! He knows he's sick and twisted- but who can blame him when he's got a girl as adorable as you in his passenger seat right now??
He even makes sure you walk in front of him up the stairs to your apartment as well, under the guise of 'being able to catch you incase you fall from the steep steps, maintaining enough distance so he could oggle at the imprint of your folds on your panties under your skirt. There was something so sinister about seeing what you were hiding under those flimsy skirts, your cute cotton panties flashed on display directly for his eyes. He almost wants to believe you do these small things to tempt him on purpose, but his adorable little roommate would never be so dirty would she? Soobin's bad, a bad man who's sick in the head for thinking so nastily about what he wants to do to you, he doubts you've even orgasmed before, but no worries because why else would you have Soobin except to teach you?? >,<
And it's not like he's never openly expressed his sexual needs before. With Taehyun in the room he speaks filthily about the Hentai Heeseung shared with him last week that he beat to like a wild man thinking you couldn't hear from your 'soundproofed' rooms, or about the girl Taehyun had over the night before who looked almost a bit too much like you, and the hundreds of porn magazines he has strewn across his room that he attempts to kick under his bed when you knock on his door which you choose to ignore when you enter. You always shy away when the two of them start any sort of sex talk in front of you, he notices it and he's sure Taehyun does too. It's laughable how much of a virgin you are- rubbing your thighs together uncomfortably for any sort of friction before you're excusing yourself shortly to disappear behind the door of your room. He's always adoring how vulnerable and innocent you are, poor you, you don't even know how to make yourself feel good when you listen in secretly on those conversations; the new feeling soaking your panties and soiling them, can't help but feel so dirty :((
Taehyun's no help either, casually walking in to your room when you're clad in nothing but your lace bra and panties before bed, always sneaking in a snark comment about your choice in underclothes which makes you want to melt on the spot out of humiliation. There are times where he'll come back from his trip to the gym with sweat glistening along his forehead and collar bones- Oh.. and he's shameless about it too, openly stripping off his wife beater to toss it in the pile of dirty laundry before making his way next to you on the couch, eyes desperately searching for a reaction on your shying gaze to which he's never let down.
──── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ────
A confused expression floods your face as you search for the underwear you swore you put in the tumbler to wash. What started as a drawer stacked with your garments ended up with less than half of what it was to begin with. You're utterly lost, and devastated that your favourite pair have now seemed to have gone missing and you doubt Soobin or Taehyun could've mistaken your lacy pink panties for theirs. And in a state of panic you hurriedly ask to who you thought was in the living room,
"Hey Taehyun you haven't seen my underwear or anything lying around have you? I swear I put them in to wash two days ago andnowIcan'tfi-" you complain before opening your eyes wide in shock realising you've just announced your dilemma to not only Taehyun but his shitload of friends too, "Oh my God I'm sososo sorry I didn't know your friends were over ughhh." You groan in defeat feeling your face burn in humiliation.
"Woah what the fuck Taehyun?? You never told me you were keeping a hot chick here?" A brunette gasps almost over-dramatically breaking the silence in the air, immediately combing through his hair with his calloused fingers in an attempt to impress you in even the slightest way.
"First of all Beomgyu, that's my roommate. Second of all she'd never let you hit with all that weird shit you're in to geez."
Taehyun's remark sends the room into an outburst of laughter at who you were assuming to be Beomgyu, now bickering vulgarly with a guy with faded blue box dyed hair, his features strikingly foreign and appealing to your eyes before you snap back in to reality again.
"There's nothing weird in being pegged- that Sophomore Mina from Jaehyun's party let me-"
"She wouldn't let you or Taehyun hit, the nonchalant act will never get him laid pfft. Look you've got her all flustered now," your eyes flicker to the guy who purred, manspreading in jeans a size or two too big for him, a smirk plastered across his face. He beckons you to come over with two fingers, amused at your hesitance and meek posture. He whispers temptingly in to your ear. " 'm hosting a party at Kai and I's frat next Saturday, wanna see you there at 7pm m'kay?"
You swallow and look over at Taehyun as if you were searching for consent despite not needing it, his sigh indicates you to nod obediently making the seductive man chuckle at your eagerness. His tongue glazing over his lips as he studies your skimpy pajamas with cute patterns of your favourite character. The voice notes Soobin sent were right, you were irresistible.
"Slot in your number yeah? Make sure you've got Soobin or Taehyun to bring you." he purrs once again but lower this time, his flirting only makes the cold male grimace,
"Your intentions are as clear as day you whore."
──── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ────
It's three hours before the party and you're scrambling through your closet to search for something redeemable to wear. You've never been the type to go to parties and now you're regretting your abstinence looking at the girly skirts and cardigans laid out in front of you. There's nothing sexy about your clothes which frustrates you out of your mind !! If there were anyone to save you right now it would be Chaewon and Giselle...
You: Can I come over?? Need something to wear to a party but all my clothes feel out of place yk?? :((
Chaewonnie🍓: AGHH my baby i've missed you sm come over right now, the new girl who moved in is such a bitch I'm glad she's working tongiht.
Gis<3: Stop I've been waiting for this forevrrrr omgggg come over rn I bought this new dress its gnna look so hot on you trust
Chaewonnie🍓: Wait.. isn't it Heeseungie's frat that's hosting a party today? Gosh when did you get to know him??!!
You: Heeseungie??? i got invited by one of my roommates friends.. Yeonjun... I think??
Gis<3: You're kidding.
No.
Fucking.
Way.
L/N. Y/N.
Within seconds of you arriving at the dorms Chaewon is tugging on your hair curling it in to all sorts of twists and curls and pinning it all over your head. Giselle's applying mascara over your lashes which dry out your eyes like hell, dabbing your face with her new foundation cushion and spritzing her expensive mist all over your skin. But it's worth it because looking in the mirror you're in awe at the power and skills Giselle and Chaewon have, you look hot, and you're sure your girls can see the newfound pride in you too.
Until Giselle decides to squeeze you in to a short velvet strap dress Completely bare at the back to reveal your spine and riding up the top of your thigh dangerously, low cut and flush against your chest which makes your cheeks burn just thinking about wearing something so scandalous in front of everyone.
"I don't know guys- don't you think it's too much..?" you worry, not entirely used to clothes feeling so tight yet flimsy on you, like it would come apart in seconds.
"You look hot trust u-"
Ding- Dong
The ring of the doorbell triggers Chaewon to audibly shriek and drag you along to the door before pulling the door wide open for a dressed up Taehyun to admire. You don't miss the way his huge eyes widen even more before landing on the way your dress is snug at your hips down to your thighs; there's no escape from his predatory gaze no matter how much you try to shy away and hide behind Chaewon.
" What? Don't you like it mr. nonchalant?? We've got her all dolled up for you~" Giselle winks before shoving you out the door and slamming it with a giggle leaving you to deal with the tension in the air. You can barely hear the man visibly eyeing you up and down muttering a small "fuck" before he coughs almost animatedly, gripping his fingers around your wrists so hard his knuckled bared white and in to the car park- a small tinge of red blushing the tips of your ears. There was something so rewarding seeing him break down his usually cold demeanour (which would usually be picking at you by now) to shut up and swallow down all the things he has to say, and you couldn't be more right. Fuck if Taehyun had the guts to he wouldn't waste any time rushing you in to the backseat of his porsche, slamming you against the cold windows until your skin burns from the cold before breaking off the straps of your skimpy dress. He'd go slack-jawed just watching the way his cock would be sucked in so vulgarly by your virgin cunt, juices dripping down the valley of your thighs and all over his expensive car seat, thighs quivering and clenching around the thick veins of his dick before he's slamming in to you relentlessly again, shoving two of his finger drenched in your slick in to your warm mouth to keep you quiet 'shut up will you hm? Don't want the entire dorm hearing how big of a slut you are getting off your roommates cock do you?' he'd be so mean, so turned on at you gagging 'round his fingers with fat tears stinging in the corner of your eyes. He'd be a goner the moment you let him have his way with you, he'd go insane and he knows it watching you strap in to your seatbelt tight against your chest, giving him an eager look to start the car completely unaware of the porno flashing through his head right now, he'd rather die than show up to Yeonjun's frat party already hard so he settles with driving off right away trying not to spare you any more attention than he has already.
──── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ──────── ୨୧ ────
Music blasts deafeningly as you awkwardly stumble in to the frat house with Taehyun yawning behind, your eyes scanning over for familiar faces unaware of the attention and stares you're receiving from boyfriends and hotshots, their girlfriends and Taehyun's old flings. But your lack of judgement of your environment only directs you to another familiar face; your eyes light up when you spot Soobin among the crowd, drink lazily clasped in one hand, a blunt shoved between the curve of his soft lips before passing it to Yeonjun who inhales and exhales with his head leaning back against the couch. A girl kisses seductively along his neck; nibbling against his skin until his complexion drew a deep crimson, licking along his jaw and whispering in to his ear keeping him busy.
You blush at the audacity of the act as you observe around, the heat radiating off of drunks slobbering all over and eating each other's faces, which although didn't cause anyone who wasn't making out bat an eye, was for sure making you feel as if you were intruding on something so intimate. But Soobin spots you and plasters a lazy smirk, patting down on his lap and gesturing you to come closer. He reaches out his hands in a grabbing motion to snatch you and place you on his lap before swirling his drink around and handing it to you, signalling half drunkenly to take the shot to which you study in perplexion. You rarely drink alcohol let alone do something reckless like this :(( but you down it anyway as best as you could, the bitter taste of it burns your throat but Soobin's already pouring you another shot. He's watching with glossy and reddened eyes at the way you struggle to down the drinks before moving your legs so that you were straddling him.
"Mhnnn.. you look.. really beautiful t'nite shit, you're driving me crazy bunny." He slurs, tracing his finger along your neck and over the flimsy straps of your dress down towards your chest. His thumb swirls around your nipples through the fabric as he hums, leaning down to place a small peck on the side of your neck.
It's hot and you're feeling the alcohol starting to hit your system, feeling lightheaded and calm as you nuzzle in to his touch, anything but void of shaky breaths and pants when he slips a hand up your already dangerously inviting dress to massage the fat of your thigh.
"Dressed up jus' for me hmm?.. So good for me, such a sweet girl.", he hums once more, breathing in your scent, before retracting his hands away from your thigh causing you to whine.
"Look so pretty, kept thinking...'bout it.. about you, dressing up like this when Jjun told me you were coming. Jerked off so much to your panties pretty, you didn't even know," He rambles on drunkenly half processing the vulgar confessions spouting from his face, you would've never imagined that he'd be the type to be so perverse yet you keep your mouth shut knowing his praise only dampens the wet spot building up in your panties even further. You feel dirty but you can't help the not so innocent thoughts that are clouding your mind. You've never been so intimate with anyone before let alone a guy like Soobin and can't help but feel a bit greedy when you start to rock your hips against his bulge subtlely, " Angel," he grips on your hips before taking a deep breath, " don't do that, I won't be able to resist if you do.."
"I want it Binnie, wanna feel good.. like what you said to Taehyun about what you'd do to me.." Usually you'd cringe at your outspokenness, it was a new side to you; bold, but the alcohol running through you couldn't make you care less as you continued to grind down on the growing tent in the male's sweatpants, gasping when it rubbed against the nub of your clit over and over again causing a mantra of whimpers to fall from your lips.
He wastes no time in leaning in to kiss you sloppily, groaning every time he feels the plush of your cunt rubbing against him so desperately; hands immediately holding your hips still in place because he knows he's going to cum embarrassingly fast when you're on top of him like this. He's been desperate to please you ever since you showed up in front of the apartment door, make you feel good because you can't reach all your sweet spots, corrupt you ever so lightly just to see the expressions on your face so lewd he could cum just imagining it. And now here you are panting as you lay half limp on his lap trying to get the friction you need to send you on that high, tears starting to prick at your eyes when you can't move under Soobin's grip, the uncomfortable neediness in you too overwhelming for you to bear.
"Binnie p-please, need more ngh...I just need to a-ah fuck.." you moan when his hand slithers in to the crevice of your top to grope at your tits, not hesitating to suck on the mounds of flesh lazily, spit and maroon bite marks tainting your chest as he bites ferociously. He feels dizzy, so fucking dizzy and he knows he'll regret being so harsh with you later but he can't think about anything but the throbbing pain in his dick desperate to be buried inside of you.
"You're so good bunny, keep humping my dick like that and i'll cum fuck. Want me to make you cum ? O-oh you're so hot."
You're desperately chasing your orgasm as you grind down against his hard on, moaning deliciously without a care in the world, panting and drooling out the corners of your mouth when your clit rubs against the imprint of his cock over and over again as Soobin's hands made its way to massage the flesh of your ass.
"Binnie c-can't I feel weird, n-ngh feels good please !!"
"Shitshitshit cum for me bunny, so sweet, 'm so close too"
Not long after you're shaking all over with a euphoric surge of pleasure, legs quivering on either side of soobin's thighs until your body goes limp on his broad shoulder- heaving and panting as you come down your high, the far gone man beneath you following not long after under a series of strained mewls and groans. Only to be whistled at by an awestruck Yeonjun who very obviously stares at the curve of your chest that heaves up with every tired breath, jaw dropped in shock.
"What the fuck.?! God you're freaks..damn, I'll admit I haven't seen something so hot in a while though I'll give you that," he comments, a hand grossly pointing at the hard-on straining in his pants after witnessing the whole fiasco. "Let me have a turn with that doll next time yeahhh?" he coos, a finger reaching out to turn your face towards him, batting your eyelashes dumbly as saliva drools down in-between the crevice of your tits.
Your vision flashes in and out of consciousness to even hear or process Soobin's reply before drifting off to near sleep, calm and peaceful in contrast to the explicit and sexual acts you've just meddled yourself in to, your head spinning and a wave of conscience hits you: your first orgasm was at a frat party with your roommate.
And you can sense the glare headed straight towards your direction from the corner of your eye, Taehyun- glaring right at the two of you before pushing off the girl pawing at his toned stomach and straight out of the door. You knew you were in trouble. Big time.
Hiii! Congrats on reaching 1k followers! I was wondering if i can request something for Maki from &team pls? Like idol!maki x idol!reader running into each other in the halls of hybe and finally breaking down after years of unspoken mutual attraction
Thank you!
→ Pairing: idol! Maki x idol! Reader
→ Plot: when secret mutual pining between you and Maki finally hits its breaking point on the most dead floor of HYBE
→ Genre: smut, slight mutual masturbation, making out, implied marking, kinda sweeter than I had originally imagined this to be
→ Warnings: none!
→ Word Count: 1,446
→ Notes: Hello love, thank you!!! Of course you can! I’m so excited for this!
→ Here's a link to all my other masterlists!
༄ ༄ ༄
Even though you rarely saw anyone within the halls of HYBE, you were nervous, trying your best to conceal even the smallest of whimpers that dared escape your mouth.
It was rare enough that you ever saw anyone on the same floor as you, let alone the same person every time despite him being from a group that mostly works overseas. But after years of minimal interactions or a simple ‘hi’ and bow as you passed each other at music shows, it got to a point that neither of you could resist.
At first it was innocent. A harmless little crush on the boy that seemingly had a growth spurt overnight. Then suddenly, he’s all you ever saw on any social media platform. TikTok, Twitter, Instagram. He was so handsome and funny and he was an amazing performer. And he felt the same about you.
He would always go on his phone at the end of day, hoping one of your fancams or a clip of you from a past live you had done would pop up on his for you page. It was obvious when your little greetings went from shyly saying hi to each other to full on, and sometimes even flirtatious banter.
“Been thinking about this for so long…”
He whispered in your ear, his hands gripping your waist tight and his lips leaving wet, open-mouthed kisses along your jaw. One of your hands tangles in his hair as the other grips the expanse of his flexed bicep.
“M-Maki, what if someone hears us?”
You say breathlessly. You can feel the pressure of his bites along your neck. You know he’s mindful enough not to leave marks in his wake— he wouldn’t dare risk either of your careers to a scandal— but in the moment it truly felt like you were going to bruise.
“We barely ever saw each other in these halls, you think anyone's actually gonna be outside to hear us?”
He chuckles and bares his toothy smile, pearly white and perfectly imperfect. You sigh into his touch as his lips reach yours, hands moving down to your hips in a near-bruising grip. Your one hand behind his head pushes him closer, the other tugging at the collar of his shirt. His tongue swipes your bottom lip, taking it between his teeth in a teasing pull. You chase after his lips which earns you a cocky chuckle.
He’s towering over you, muscles practically caging you between him and the cold wall behind you. His facial features are mesmerizing, bright and shiny eyes, sharp nose and juicy lips, and those damn eye brow slits that were the cause of your mental turmoil over how you’d try to get yourself to not become a blushing mess whenever you were face to face with him.
Maki knew the effect he had on you, but instead of teasing you about it, he took his time, slowly unbuttoning the flannel you had thrown over yourself that morning before practice. His kisses down your shoulder was a cute prelude to the absolute havoc he was about to wreck you with.
Your fingers tug at the hem of his shirt now, neediness growing by the second. He laughs, tugging his shirt off as your fingers immediately trace the lines of definition along his abdomen. His breath hitches at your cold touch, reaching behind you to unclasp your bra. You look into his eyes, silently signaling that it’s okay for him to proceed.
His head dips down, first leaving kisses across your chest before settling at your left nipple. His tongue carefully swipes against the hardening bud while his other hand pinches the right one. You jolt into him, pushing his face further into your chest. He looks up at you with those glossy eyes when he pulls away. The string of saliva is the only thing keeping you attached for a second as he switches to give your right nipple more attention. Your fingers thread through his hair, lightly pulling on the strands when he does something your body particularly likes.
“Mhmm, Maki,” You lean your head against the wall, arching your back and pushing yourself into him more. Your moans grow breathy, your body unable to resist any longer as your hips begin to grind against him. His breath catches in his throat and his fingers grope you slightly rougher than they were before. His smooth yet calloused fingers raking over your body. Growing impatient, you pull at his belt loops in hopes that he’ll get the hint— and he does.
He unbuttons his jeans, leaving you to fiddle with the zipper and pull them down as he does the same to your pants. His fingers rest politely over your panties, rubbing you though the soft material as your fingers falter against him. You quickly pull his pants down, mirroring his movements against you.
"Fuck,"
He curses when your fingers wrap around his clothed length, giving it a quick squeeze when you notice little white beads of precum surfacing. You pull him closer, teeth and tongue clashing in a heated kiss as you keep going for a while, both your panties and his boxers having visible wet spots from the constant, but not enough, stimulation from your fingers.
"Fuck, I can't wait anymore. Can I please get in you?"
You frantically nod your head, holding your panties to the side because you're way too impatient to pull them down. And that somehow turns Maki on more; seeing your glistening folds waiting for him knowing he caused it. He stumbles a little taking off his boxers, hiking one of your thighs around him as he lines himself up.
"Are you ready?"
"Yes, please fuck me,"
You basically plead for him. Your mouth instantly finds his neck when he pushes in, biting down at the simultaneous stretch and relief you feel. He grunts into your ear at the tightness, holding still to let you adjust. Sweat beads at his forehead as you pull away from his neck. He's smiling down at you, silently thanking you for trusting him enough to do this with him. When you return the smile with a nod, he pulls out slowly and pushes in again, settling at a slow but deep pace. He angles your hips a little higher, intoxicated by the way your moans reach a new octave despite you trying to be quiet about it.
Your hands grip his shoulders as his mouth finds your neck. The more needy he gets, the faster he thrusts, trailing his kisses down to your chest that's bouncing in his face. You tug at his hair yet again, the combined stimulation of his mouth on your nipple and cock drilling into you euphoric. You can't help but moan into his ear, a string of "fucks" and "please" as his speed increases.
"Mhmm, Maki... my leg... it's cramping..."
You sigh into his ear between broken moans and whimpers.
"Jump,"
He commands. You do as he says, jumping onto him as your back fully hits the wall and your legs wrap around him. "Better?" He asks as he continues to drill into you, the newfound speed causing your body to shake in preparation for your upcoming orgasm. Your nails dig into his shoulders as he propels his hips deeper and deeper into you, losing himself in the feeling of your gummy walls clenching around him. Yo bump your head against the wall when your orgasm crashes over you out of nowhere, legs tightening around him as your juices drip down his cock and the length of his hips. His mind blanks for a second, holding onto your shaking body as you come down from you high, pulling out as fast as he can and spurting white, hot liquid over the front of your panties.
He still has you help up in his arms as his forehead rests against your chest, out of breath and sweat dripping down his back. Your hands play with his hair, which is also drenched, as you try to steady your breathing as well.
"Are you okay? You sounded like you bumped your head kinda hard in the middle of it all..."
Maki laughs, pulling away from you and gently placing you back on your feet. You laugh with him, caressing the back of your head.
"I felt it but it didn't really hurt... guess I was too lost in other feelings..."
He smiles widely, leaning down to capture your lips in the sweetest kiss you've shared this evening.
"Next time we do this though, can it not be in the HYBE closet? Its so tight in here."